Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of Sir John Falstaff;"

See other formats


tmt 


9 


1 


*! 


^1 


(»  »  »    •    -    »  »  »  » 


t"  *i 


c<:r 

etc 

«rff 


s^r 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


<    c 


From  the  Library  of 

Charles  Erskine  Scott  Wood 

and  his  Wife 

Sara  Bard  Field 

Given  in  Memory  of 

JAMES  R.CALDWELL 


<rc«r  • 


^ite^^ 


r    XT' 


Jk    ^>^r  '^•'    *P    ^^-t--      - 


*c«c 


^F 


^   <c    c 

,a-^^' 

«r   c^r  * 

.    <ei<g?v^c- 

Z   (  c  <. 

■      'SP-^-Gt^ 

c    *.  <    <^ 

^^5<r 

<■  tr'  cr. 

cc   <.. 

>^.:.<r 

rf   <.    <v 

^■'< 

<r  <:   c. 

^'•c«r 

Z<r  Ci 

^"K^"^ 

c-<    c«L 

< 

fc^rTM^ 

<r<r  4«: 

C" 

^^<r   ^ 

c  c  <jc: 

<: 

»'^^^ 

■t^  -«^^ 


i  iff 


-^  •-  <  V  <  , 


...  <i7?o 


^m- 


5r       ^r« 


■    i-    4r<'<e^ 


#> 


J^J' 


c  «L««r 


T^^^ 
-^' 


T^ 


'<< 


^    ■  «r-. 


*l^<: 

'r^-'^. 


S    IT. 


^'^Zx  >3£^ 


'^^^^ 


SF-^ 


.    '•ate '.r^T^b^. 


"•^    X  v^fe 


C«i 


l^®. 


w 


It^-p't^- 


THE 


LIFE 


OF 


SIR    JOHN     FALSTAFP. 


LONDOtf: 

PBINTED  PY  SPOTTISWOOni;  AlfD  CO. 

KEW-STBEET  SlJUiHE. 


JJFr^ 


'i-^h^^^ 


.^ 


THE 


LIFE 


OF 


SIR    JOHN    FAL8TAFF. 


ILLUSTRATED   BY 


GEORGE   CRUIKSHANK. 


WITH 


A  BIOGEAPHY  OF  THE  KNIGHT  EliOM  AUTHENTIC  SOURCES 


Br 


ROBERT  B.  BROUGH. 


LONDON : 
LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN,  LONGMANS,  AND  ROBERTS. 

1858. 


"  Men  of  all  sorts  tyke  a  pride  to  gird  at  me  :  The  brain  of  this  foolish-compounded 
clay,  man,  is  not  able  to  vent  anything  that  lends  to  laughter,  more  than  I  invent,  or 
is  invented  on  me  :   I  am  not  only  witty  in  myself,  but  the  cause  that  wit  is  in  other  men." 

King  IIjiNKV  IV.  Part  2. 


^l^t  Writer's  gcbicatioit 


TO     MARY     E.     r.     BROUGH. 


My  dearest  Sistek, 

The  following  pages  represent  (if  nothing  else)  a  considerable 
amount  of  labour — achieved,  as  you  know,  under  the  most  trying  circum- 
stances— which  I  am  mainly  indebted  to  your  sisterly  care  and  devotion 
for  having  been  able  to  accomplish  at  all. 

Accept  their  dedication,   not   for  their  intrinsic  worth,    but   as   the 
only  kind  of  testimonial  of  love  and  gratitude  just  now  available  to 

Your  afl'cctionate  Brotlier, 

ROBERT  B.  BROUGH. 

:f!,uck  27,  1858. 


PREFACE. 


The  nature  and  objects  of  the  present  work  require  little,  if  any, 
explanation.  The  whole  ran^e  of  imaginative  literature  affords  no 
instance  of  a  fictitious  personage,  ranking,  almost  inseparably,  in  the 
public  faith  with  the  characters  of  actual  history,  parallel  to  that  of  the 
inimitable  Falstaff  of  Shakspeare.  Other  creations  of  the  world's 
greatest  dramatist  may  be  as  vraiseonblable  and  as  vividly  drawn.  But 
the  peculiar  association  of  Falstaff  with  events  that  are  kno\\Ti  to  have 
occurred,  and  personages  who  are  kno^vn  to  have  lived, — added  to  tlie 
fact  that  his  character  has  been  developed  to  greater  length  and  with 
more  apparent  fondness  than  the  poet  was  wont  to  indulge  in, — make  it 
a  matter  of  positive  difficulty  to  disbelieve  that  Falstaff  actually  lived 
and  influenced  the  age  he  is  assumed  to  have  belonged  to, — as  much 
as  to  doubt  that  Henry  the  Fifth  conquered  at  Agincourt,  that  Hotspur 
was  irascible,  and  Glendower  conceited. 

r 

It  was  a  natural  thought,  then,  for  a  modern  humorist, — using  the 
pencil  and  etching  point  as  his  means  of  expression, — a  man  whose 
competence  to  appreciate  and  illustrate  the  arch-humorist,  Shakspeare, 
will  scarcely  be  disputed  —  to  propose  to  himself  a  series  of  pictures 
embodying  the  most  prominent  events  in  the  imaginary  career  of 
Shakspeare's  most  humorous  character  —  in  which  the  illusion  intended 


Xll  PREFACE. 

by  the  dramatist  should  be  carried  out  by  an  attention  to  chronological 
and  archjBological  probability  of  detail,  in  a  pictorial  sense,  corresponding 
to  the  marvellous  fidelity  of  historic  local  colour,  which,  surrounding  the 
movements  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  in  the  Shakspearian  dramas,  will  con- 
tinue (in  spite  of  all  material  proof  whatever)  to  bring  the  veracious 
records  of  English  history  during  the  fifteenth  century  into  disrepute 
and  suspicion — from  the  fact  of  their  omitting  all  mention  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff's  name  and  achievements. 

This  design  Mr.  Greorge  Cruikshank  has  carried  out  in  a  series  of 
etchings  which  forms  the  essential  part  of  the  volume  now  offered  to 
the  public, — with  what  success,  it  would  not  become  the  present  writer — 
his  friend  and  colleague — to  dilate  upon.  It  may  be  stated,  fairly,  that 
no  pains  have  been  spared  by  the  artist  to  make  his  work  conscien- 
tiously complete.  Every  locality  indicated  by  the  poet  has  been  carefully 
studied  either  from  personal  observation  or  reference  to  the  most 
authentic  records — (take,  for  example,  the  views  of  Shrewsbury  and 
Coventry  as  they  appeared  in  the  fifteenth  century  and  the  tall  spire  of 
"  Paul's  "  before  it  was  struck  by  lightning).  The  costumes,  weapons, 
furniture,  &c.,  are  from  the  best  available  authorities.  Had  Sir  John 
Falstaff  really  lived  (as  it  must  remain  a  matter  of  impossibility  to 
persuade  the  majority  of  mankind  he  did  not),  and  gone  through  the 
various  experiences  imagined  for  him  by  Shakspeare,  it  may  be  very 
safely  assumed  that  an  eye-witness  of  all  or  any  of  them  Avould  have 
observed  a  series  of  scenes  very  closely  resembling  the  designs  which 
accompany  these  pages. 

The  writer  of  the  letter-press — in  no  spirit  of  false  modesty,  but  in  one 
of  pure  business-like  candour — disclaims  any  share  in  whatever  public 
approval  the  work  may  attract.     The  design  was  not  his  but  the  artist's; 


•  •• 


PREFACE.  Xni 

and  he  has  simply  fulfilled,  to  the  best  of  his  powers,  a  contract,  cheer- 
fully accepted,  but  not  drawn  up  by  him.  An  imaginary  biography 
of  Falstaflf,  away  from  the  scenes  described  by  Shakspeare — supposing 
the  kind  of  life  that  must  have  led  up  to  the  marvellous  development  of 
an  individuality  with  which  the  poet  has  made  us  all  familiar  —  might 
have  been  a  work  worthy  an  ambitious  man's  undertaking.  The  am- 
bitious man  would,  probably,  have  failed  to  satisfy  either  his  readers  or 
himself, — but  that  is  neither  here  nor  there.  The  plan  of  this  work  — 
namely,  to  illustrate  the  life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  exclusively  from  the 
most  striking  passages  in  his  career,  as  invented  by  Shakspeare  —  was 
completed  by  the  artist  ere  his  literary  colleague  was  applied  to  for  his 
willingly-rendered  assistance.  The  latter  claims  no  higher  place  in  the 
transaction,  than  one  proportionate  to  that  of  the  fiddler  who  amuses  the 
audience  between  the  acts  of  a  play,  or  the  lecturer  who  talks  unheeded 
nonsense  while  a  panorama  is  unrolling. 

The  author  may  be  permitted  one  little  word  of  apology,  and,  perhaps, 
self-justification,  for  frequent  breaches  of  punctuality  in  the  periodical 
issue  of  the  work,  for  which  he,  alone,  is  responsible.  The  concluding 
portion  of  his  labours  has  been  achieved  under  acute  and  prolonged 
physical  suffering.  This  may  be  no  excuse  for  loose  or  indifferent 
writing ;  but,  in  the  memorable  words  of  Ben  Jonson  to  John  Sylvester 
— it  is  true. 


March  27,  1858. 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK   THE    FIRST. 

1352—1365. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

Intkodttctory  Ciiapteu  .......  •         I 


CHAP.  H. 
Birth  and  Genealogy  of  Sir  John  Falstaff         .  .  .  .  .4 

CHAP.  HI. 
Of  the  Trick  played  by   Little   Jack   Falstaff   on   Sir   Thomas   Mowbray 

and    his    FOLLOWING;     AND    IIOW    JacK    WAS    CARRIED    AWAY    TO    LoNDON  12 

CHAP.  IV. 

Of  Jack  Falstaff's  coming  to  London.  —  How  he  saw  Life  there,  and  how 

HE  broke  Skogan's  Head  at  the  Court  Gate  .  .  .  .27 


BOOK   THE    SECOND. 
1381. 

CHAPTER  L 

How  Mr.  John  Falstaff  CAare  into  ms  Property,  and  was  knighted  by  King 

Richard  the  Second         ........      37 


XVI  CONTENTS. 

BOOK    THE    THIRD. 

1410. 


CH  APT  Ell  I. 

PAGE 

For  the  most  part  a  Treatise  on  Heroes  and  Knights-Errant  •  .      49 


CHAP.  n. 

How  Sir  John  Falstaff,  with  his  Satellites  the  Prince  Henry  and  Mr. 
Edward  Poins,  in  Council  assembled,  planned  the  famous  Gadshill 
Expedition  .........      56 

CHAP.  HI. 
The  Battle  of  Gadshill        .....  .  .  .59 

CHAP.  IV. 
The  Day  after  the  Battle  ........       65 

CHAP.  V. 

Historic  Dissertation  upon  the  great  Civil  War  waged  between  the  re- 
volted Houses  of  Percy  and  Mortimer,  abetted  by  the  Welsh  Chief- 
tain, Owen  Glendower,  and  the  Scots,  under  Archibald  Earl  of 
Douglas,  on  the  one  side  ;  and  King  Henry  the  Fourth  and  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  with  their  Allies  and  Followers,  on  the  other  :  with  the 
arming  of  Sir  John  Falstaff's  Troops,  and  the  March  to  Coventry      .       71 

CHAP.  VI. 
How  Sir  John  Falstaff  won  the  Battle  of  Shrewsbury  .  .  .83 


BOOK   THE   FOURTH. 
1410—1413. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Of  the  signal  Victory  gained  by  Sir  John  Falstaff  over  the  Lord  Chief 

Justice  of  England  .  .......      94 


CONTENTS.  XVll 

CHAP.  II. 

TAGS 

The  same  Subject  continued  :  Defence  of  the  Character  of  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Gascoigne  :  charitable  Construction  of  his  Conduct  in 
the  celebrated  Action  of  Quickly  v.  Falstaff       .  .  .  .99 

CHAP.  HI. 

Sir  John  Falstaff  an  Author Fragments  of  his  Correspondence. — Episode 

OF  the  fair  Dorothea  and  Ancient  Pistol    .....     106 


CHAP.  IV. 

Warlike  Strategy  of  Sir  John  FAi.sTArF :  how  the  Knight  assisted  the 
Yorkshire  Rebels  against  the  King's  Forces. — Reappearance  of  Master 
Robert  Shallow  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  •  .114 

CHAP.  V. 
Visit  to  Justice  Shallow's  ........       133 

CHAP.  VI. 

On  the  Magnanimity  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  in  abstaining  from  Participation 

IN  A  disgraceful  Action. — Episode  of  Colbvile  of  the  Grange.  .     144 

CHAP.  VII. 

Doubts  on  the  Genius  and  Testimony  of  Shakspeare. — Letter  from  Master 

Richard  Whittington. — and  other  Matters  .  .  .  •     147 

CHAP.  VIH. 

Mildness  of  the  Spring  Season  in  1413.  —  Ditto  of  Thomas  Chaucer's 
Poetry  at  the  same  Epoch. — Death  of  King  Henry  the  Fourth,  and 
OTHER  Indications  of  National  Prosperity    .  .  .  .  .159 

CHAP.  IX. 
Inauguration  of  the  new  Regime. — Malignity  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice   .     173 

CHAP.  X. 

Coronation   of   Henry   the    Fifth. — Triumph  of  the  Lord   Chief   Justice 

Gascoigne,  and  DiSGR./i.CE  of  Sir  John  Falstaff       .  .  .178 

a 

» 


Xvm  CONTENTS. 


BOOK  THE   FIFTH. 
1413—1415. 

CHAPTER  I. 

PAGB 

SiK   John  Falstaff   in   Exile.  —  Consequent   Stagnation   in   the   Codrt  of 

IIenry  the  Fifth.  —  The  Windsor  Campaign,  its  Motives  and  Results  .     187 

CHAP.  H. 

The  End  of  the  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaif        .  .  .  .  .    li'S 


LIST    OF    PLATES. 


1 .  roRTEAiT   OF    SiK  JoHN  Falstatf,  Knight       •  .  .To  face  Title-page 

2.  Jack  Falstaff,  when  Page  to  Thomas  Mowbray,  Duke  of 

Norfolk,  breaking  Skogan's  Head  at  the  Court  Gate     To  face  page      34 

3.  The  Prince  and   Poins   driving  Falstaff,  Gadshill,  Peto 

AND    BaRDOLPH    from    THEIR    PLUNDER   AT    GaDSHILL  .  „  56 

4.  Falstaff  giving  his  Account  of  the  Affair  at  Gadshill.  „  68 

5.  Falstaff  enacting  the  part  of  the  King      .  .  .  ,,  "0 

6.  Falstaff's  Ragged  Regiment     .....  »  81 

7.  Sir  John  Falstaff's  grand  Manceuvre   at   the  Battle   of 

Shrewsbury  ......  ,»  89 

8.  Sir  John  Falstaff  arrested  at  the  Suit  of  Mrs.  Quickly  „  101 

9.  Sir  John  Falstaff  by  his  extraordinary  Powers  of  Per- 

suasion NOT  only   induces  Mrs-  Quickly  to  waTHDKAW 

her  Action,  but  also  to  lend  him  more  Money  .  „  lii4 

10.  Sir  John  Falstaff  driving  Pistol  from  his  Presence        .  „  114 

11.  Sir  John  Falstaff  (at  Justice  Shallow's)  exercising  his 

Wit   antd    his   Judgment   in    selecting  Men   to   serve 

THE  King         .......  „  139 

12.  Pistol   inforjiing   Sir   John   Falstaff  of   the    Death   of 

Henry  the  Fourth   .  .  .  .  .  .  .,  171 


XX  LIST    OF    PLATES. 

13.  Sir  John  Falstaff  receiving  a  most   unexi'ected  Rebuke 

FROM  King  Henry  tue  Fifth  .  .  .       Tofacepuije  178 

14.  Sir    John    Falstaff  on   a  visit  to  his  Friend  Page    at 

Windsor  .  .  .  .  .  .  „  184 

15.  Sir  John  Falstaff  in  the  Buck -basket  .  .  .  „  186 

16.  Sir  John  Falstaff   thro"wn   into   the  muddy  Ditch   close 

BY  the  Thames  Side  .....  „  188 

17.  Sir  John  Falstaff,  disguised  as  "  Mother  Pratt,"  cudgeled 

AND    DRIVEN    OUT    BY    Mr.    FoRD  .  .  .  .  „  190 

18.  Sir  John  Falstaff  and  the  Fairies  at  Hekne's  Oak  .  „  192 

19.  Sir  John  Falstaff  discovering  that  Mrs.  Ford  and  Mrs. 

Page  have  been  making  a  Fool  of  iiim  .  .  „  194 

20.  The  last  Scene,  in  the  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  .  ,.  196 


SIR    JOHN    FALSTAFF: 


%   fii0grHpIjjr, 


BOOK    THE    FIKST. 
1352—1365. 

L 

INTRODUCTORY   CHAPTER. 

The  early  lives  of  heroic  personages,  born  at  a  date  anterior  to  the  invention 
of  parish  registers,  police  sheets,  and  sucli  vehicles  of  subordinate  renown, 
are  usually  enveloped  in  mystery.  This  remark  (which  is  not  offered  merely 
as  a  specimen  of  the  writer's  originality)  does  not,  of  course,  apply  to  that 
highly  favoured  class  of  heroes  who  may  be  said  to  be  born  to  the  business, 
and  to  note  down  whose  earliest  heroic  throes  and  struggles  official  chroni- 
clers have  been  retained  in  all  ages  ;  but  exclusively  to  the  work-a-day  or 
journeyman  hero,  Avho  has  had  to  establish  himself  in  the  heroic  line  from 
small  beginnings — who  has  had,  as  it  were,  to  build  his  own  pedestal  in  the 
Temple  of  Fame,  finding  his  own  bricks,  mortar,  and  wheelbarrows.  This 
kind  of  construction,  in  all  ages,  necessitating  an  immense  deal  of  labour  and 
application,  we  generally  find  that  by  the  time  the  pedestal  is  finished  and 
the  hero  ready  to  mount  it,  his  condition  of  wind  and  limb  is  no  longer  such 
as  to  enable  him  to  do  so  with  any  remarkable  degree  of  alacrity ;  and  that 
he  has  but  little  time  and  eyesight  left  to  enjoy  the  prospect  afforded  by  his 
eminent  position.  In  other  words,  by  the  time  a  great  man  has  acquired 
such  dimensions  as  to  make  him  an  object  of  public  attention,  it  is  generally 
at  the  moment  when  —  like  an  over-blown  soap-bubble — he  is  about  to  col- 
lapse into  nothing.  And  what  man  who  has  travelled  to  distinction  on  foot 
cares — when  he  has  changed  his  boots  —  to  talk  or  be  reminded  of  the  mud 
he  has  walked  through  ? 

B 


2  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

These  reflections  are  peculiarly  applicable  to  the  case  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  —  the  individual  hero  whose  career  it  will  be  the  business  of  these 
pages  to  trace.  That  great  man,  at  the  date  of  those  sayings  and  achieve- 
ments which  have  gained  him  a  world-wide  celebrity,  was — in  spite  of  his 
pardonable  reluctance  to  admit  the  fact — already  advanced  in  years.  His 
own  accounts  of  his  early  life  are  meagre  in  the  extreme,  and,  justice  compels 
us  to  add,  by  no  means  authentic.  They  are,  in  fact,  confined  to  a  rather 
vague  statement,  that  he  was  "  born  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  with 
a  white  head,"  and  other  physical  peculiarities,  which  would  lead  to  a  sus- 
picion that  the  knight  was  not  wholly  free  from  a  weakness  common  to  great 
men  of  his  epoch,  namely,  an  ambition  for  the  doubtful  honours  of  a  prodi- 
gious birth.  A  further  assertion  of  early  injuries,  received  through  too  assi- 
duous application  to  certain  ecclesiastical  duties,  must  be  regarded  as  equally 
apocryphal.  Of  the  place  of  his  birth,  he  makes  no  mention  whatever  ; 
nor  do  we  find,  in  his  admirable  conversations  immortalised  by  the  historian 
Sliakspeare  —  to  whose  dramatic  chronicles  we  shall  frequently  have  to 
confess  our  obligations  in  the  course  of  this  history  —  any  allusion  to  the 
character  and  circumstances  of  his  parents. 

But  should  the  Biographer  recoil  before  this  merely  negative  obstacle  of 
barrenness,  at  the  outset  of  his  researches  —  as  though  a  traveller,  with  his 
mountain  goal  in  sight,  should  sit  down  and  despair  because  he  sees  the  plain 
beneath  obscured  by  intervening  mists  ?  Has  not  the  difiiculty  of  finding  a 
needle  in  a  bottle  of  hay  (which,  by  the  way,  has  always  appeared  to  us  a 
remarkable  article  to  be  kept  in  bottle)  been  greatly  exaggei'ated  ?  All  you 
have  to  do,  is  to  make  sure  that  the  needle  is  really  in  the  bottle.  Patience 
and  a  microscope  will  lead  you  to  its  discovery.  It  may  be  stated  that 
between  Sir  John  Falstaff  and  a  needle  there  is  not  much  resemblance,  and 
that  an  allusion  to  anything  microscopic  in  his  case  is  inappropriate.  We 
merely  anticipate  the  objection  that  we  may  pass  it  over.  The  fact  that 
our  knight  lived  to  the  age  of  threescore  odd  is  a  proof  (by  induction)  that 
he  must  have  been  born  somewhere,  and  at  a  date  anticipatory  by  some 
sixty  odd  years  of  that  of  his  death.  That  he  had  the  usual  number  of 
parents  is  at  least  probable.  That  he  had  received  a  good  education,  for  his 
time,  we  have  ample  proof.  These  are  great  data  to  go  upon.  The  needle 
is  in  the  bottle.  All  we  have  to  do,  is  to  separate  carefully  the  musty  hay  of 
antiquity,  aided  by  the  glass  of  investigation  ;  to  plunge  boldly  into  the 
mists  of  contradictory  evidence,  and  push  our  way  patiently  till  we  get  to  the 
mountain,  —  which,  with  the  full  length  and  breadth  of  Mr.  George  Cruik- 
shank's  faithful  historical  portrait  on  our  opening  j)age  before  us,  is  perhaps 
a  better  image  than  the  needle. 


INTIIODUCTORY    KEMAEKS.  3 

Reader  !  think  not  that  we  are  going  to  trouble  you  to  hunt  with  us. 
Deem  not  that  we  should  have  presumed  to  appear  befoi'e  you  till  Ave  had 
found  the  needle,  and  cleared  it  from  the  last  hayseed.  Like  Mohammed,  of 
the  Arabian  desert,  —  or  Mr.  Albert  Smith,  of  the  Egyptian  Hall, — we 
have  been  to  the  mountain ;  and,  imitating  the  more  modern  popular  leader, 
appear  before  you,  wand  in  hand,  ready  to  describe  the  particulars  of  our 
ascent,  with  illustrations.  The  amplest  materials  for  the  Life  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff  are  in  our  possession — from  his  birth,  even  to  the  date  of  that 
morning  when,  at  three  of  the  clock,  a  small  white  head  (we  reject  the 
accompanying  phenomena)  made  its  first  appearance  in  the  world ;  to  his  boy- 
hood, — where  the  moving  panorama  will  pause  awhile,  at  the  court  gate,  to 
show  you  Thomas  Mowbray's  page  breaking  Skogan's  head,  on  that  doubly 
memorable  day  that  also  witnessed  an  encounter  between  Master  William 
vShallow  and  Sampson  Stockfish,  a  fruiterer ;  on,  past  his  summer  of  man- 
hood, to  his  glorious  autumn,  when  our  knight  reaped  sheaves  of  golden 
renown  at  Gadshill  and  at  Shrewsbury;  to  that  second  Indian  summer, 
when  Sir  John  FalstaflP,  round  and  glorious  as  the  harvest  moon,  could 
still  attract  the  gilding  rays  of  sunny  Mistress  Page's  view ;  down  to  that 
cold  winter  night,  between  twelve  and  one — e'en  at  the  turning  of  the  tide  ! 
—  when  those  fingers  that  of  old  had  grasped  the  hilt  and  managed  the 
target,  fumbled  with  the  sheets  and  played  with  flowers  —  when  that  voice 
that  had  been  the  mouthpiece  of  Wit  itself,  the  igniting  spark  of  Avit  in 
others,  could  only  babble  of  green  fields — till  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  feet  grew 
cold  as  any  stone,  and  so  upward  and  upward  till  all  was  as  cold  as  any 
stone,  even  as  that  Avhich  careless,  laughing  workmen  fell  to  hewing  and 
chipping  on  the  following  day  ! 

And  where  found  we  all  this  knowledge  ?  It  is  no  matter.  In  the  pursuit 
of  our  task,  we  shall  reject  the  pitiful,  inartistic  plan  of  modern  historians, 
who  are  ever  in  such  trepidation  to  stop  you  with  their  authorities,  (as  though 
a  man  should  wear  his  tailor's  receipt  pinned  to  the  collar  of  his  coat,  to  show 
that  the  garment  has  been  honestly  come  by  !)  but  will  rather  imitate  the 
independent  manly  fiishion  of  the  old  chroniclers,  who  told  their  stoi-ies  in  a 
simple,  straightforward  manner,  never  caring  to  say  whence  they  had  them, 
but  throwing  them  down  in  the  world's  face,  like  the  gages  of  honest,  chival- 
rous gentlemen,  whose  word  might  not  be  questioned.  This  rule  we  intend 
observing  scrupulously  ;  except,  indeed,  on  occasions  of  necessity,  when  we 
may  think  proper  to  deviate  from  it. 

Our  edifice  once  raised,  we  have  removed  the  scaffolding.  The  public  is 
invited  to  enter. 

B  2 


LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 


n. 

BIRXn   AND   GENEALOGY   OF    SIR   JOHN   FALSTAFF. 

John  Falstaff  was  born  in  tlie  city  of  London,  at  tlie  Old  Swan  Tavern, 
near  the  Ebgate  Stairs,  at  the  north  end  of  London  Bridge,  on  the  23rd  of 
January,  1352.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  place  of  his  birth,  which, 
though  much  decayed,  and  frequently  altered,  retained  its  ancient  name  and 
usage  for  more  than  three  centuries  after  the  event  which  shed  such 
lustre  on  its  humble  walls,  should  have  been  destroyed  in  the  great  fire 
of  London  ;  whereby,  as  is  well  known  to  antiquarians,  the  wharves  and 
buildings  in  that  part  of  the  town  were  burnt  down  to  the  water's  edge.  By 
those  who  believe  in  idle  presages,  this  circumstance  of  birth  in  a  tavern 
will  be  deemed  prophetic  of  a  life  foredoomed  to  be  for  the  most  part  spent 
in  such  places,  and,  indeed,  to  end  in  one.  But  such  vain  speculations  are  as 
unworthy  the  historian's  attention  as  their  conclusion  is  anticipatory  of  his 
object. 

For  the  extreme  minuteness  of  the  details  we  have  been  so  fortunate  as  to 
acquire  on  this  important  event,  —  even  to  a  special  mention  of  the  very 
room  in  which  our  hero's  first  cry  was  heard, — we  are  indebted  to  the  ac- 
cidental preservation  of  a  family  letter.  The  publication  of  this  document 
entire,  with  necessary  orthographical  and  idiomatic  modifications,  will  not 
merely  simplify  this  portion  of  our  biographical  studies,  but  will  also  afford 
the  biographer  an  early  opportunity  of  asserting  the  independent  course  he 
means  to  pursue,  by  setting  at  glorious  defiance  the  rule  laid  down  by  him- 
self for  his  own  observance  in  the  closing  remarks  of  the  foregoing  chapter. 

(To  my  bery  ticar  ^tocct  ©ISifc,  tijc  Entry  ^Itrc  dTal^taff,  of  JTnT^tnff  tii  mnit. 

El)i^  tpitl;  ija^tc. 

"Written  at  the  Gate-house,  in  Westminster,  Jan.  24,  1353. 

"  My  dear  Sweet,  —  I  think  I  am  the  most  wretched  man  in  all  England,  I  and  no  other 
am  he.  I  must  fain  tell  you  the  truth,  which,  in  my  great  love  and  care  for  thy  sweet  peace, 
I  have  hitherto  kept  back,  and  would  have  done,  cost  me  what  might,  had  it  been  longer  pos- 
sible. I  lie  here  at  the  suit  of  one  Bruno,  a  Longobard,  for  a  pitiful  sum  I  was  constrained 
to  borrow  of  him,  and  for  which  he  exacts  fifty  in  the  hundred  usury.  And  for  a  miserable 
debt  like  this*,  am  I  to  be  made  wretched,  and  kept  from  my  dear  wife  and  child  ?  Did  I 
not  say  I  was  the  most  unhappy  wretch  in  England  ?  Oh  !  ])ity  me,  my  dear  wife  ;  I  am 
here  in  a  foul  room,  with  greasy  rogues  and  villains.     If  I  send  out  for  civet  to  sweeten  the 

»  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Sir  Gilbert  does  not  admit  his  lady  so  far  into  his  confi- 
dence as  to  mention  the  amount. 


LETTER    TO   LADY   ALICE    FALSTAFF.  5- 

air,  the  knaves  rob  me  in  my  exchange,  and  bring  mc  in  foul  stuflf'.     Truly  I  am  in  the  hands 
of  thieves  and  robbers  ;  for  they  charge  me  sixpence  the  quart  for  thin  drugged  wine,  when 
the  best  Gascon  wine  is  but  fourpcncc  the  gallon  in  the  Vintry.     Thou  seest  how  impossible 
it  is  for  me  to  send  thee  the  money  thou  dost  require.     Already  have  I  shortened  my  gold 
chain  by  four  links,  for  meat  and  drink.     I  may  not  part  with  moi-e,  for  there  be  here  con- 
fined certain  gentlemen  of  the  court,  before  whom  I  am  fain  to  keep  u])  my  estate.     But  for 
all  their  gentility,  I  suspect  some  of  their  number  to  be  no  better  than  false  knaves  and  cog- 
gers.    For  last  night,  they  decoyed  me,  through  my  distraction  and  unbearable  misery  on  thy 
account,  into  play,  and  stripped  me  of  my  last  gold  Florence,  as  I  do  think  by  foul  means. 
Oh,  my  dear  wife  !  how  thankful  thou  shouldst  be  to  be  spared  the  sharing  in  my  troubles  ! 
Do  not  grieve  nor  fret  at  the  thought  that  they  were  brought  on  by  my  great  love  for  thee,  as 
indeed  they  were  ;  for  was  it  not  my  zeal  to  have  thee  make  a  figure  at  court  that  first  got 
me  in  such  debt?    But  have  I  not  cheerfully  borne  all  for  thee,  —  as  thy  love  hath  indeed 
well  merited  ?     Did  I  consider  my  rank  and  ancestry  when  thou  didst  witch  me  with  thy 
rosy  cheeks  and  blue  eyes,  though  but  the  daughter  of  a  low-born  trader  ?     Nay  !    I  must 
dwell  on  it,  for  methinks  thou  dost  sometimes  rate  my  love  too  low.     Did  I  not  bear  with 
thine  ignoble  kinsmen,  till  they  took  to  reviling  and  slighting  me  ?     I  believe  thou  art  a 
changeling,  thou  pretty  rogue !  and  none  of  their  blood.     I  meant  not  to  tell  thee  of  this,  but 
I  am  on  the  matter,  and  it  must  needs  out.     Yesterday,  on  my  arrest,  being  at  the  end  of 
my  wits  what  to  do,  I  sent  a  boy  to  thine  uncle  Simpkin  the  Tanner,  saying,  that  in  time  of 
suffering,  ill  blood  should  cease,  and  I  would  be  willing  to  forget  all  past  differences  so  that 
he  would  come  and  release  me  with  his  surety.     I  shame  to  write  his  answer ;  but  that  thou 
shouldst  know,  for  once  and  all,  from  what  a  churlish  stock  thy  good  fortune  hath  rescued 
thee,  it  must  needs  be  told.    He  sent  back  word,  that  he  had  thought  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff  had 
forgotten  all  past  differences  long  ago,  including  a  difference  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  golden 
marks  ;  meaning  the  paltry  sum  I  had  of  him  on  my  receiving  the  grant  of  arms  from  the 
King's  Majesty,  whom  heaven  preserve  !     I  could  have  wept  for  shame  and  vexation. 

"  And  yesterday,  our  dear  little  Jack  was  a  twelvemonth  old  !  Pretty  fellow,  and  I  not 
near  him,  to  load  him  with  sweets  and  knick-knacks  !  lie  should  go  ever  in  Italian  velvet 
and  Flanders  lace,  had  I  my  will.  Thou  shouldst  know  this,  wife,  without  telling ;  and  I 
own  (though  'tis  rarely  I  have  to  chide  thee)  there  seemed  lack  of  love  and  thoughtfulness  in 
thy  vexing  me  about  trifling  things  amid  all  my  troubles.  With  a  heart  breaking  for  lack  of 
kindliness  and  sympathy,  I  get  a  letter  tormenting  me  about  such  petty  grievances  as  hose 
and  blankets.  This  was  selfish,  wife  !  The  worst  part  of  the  winter  is  past,  and  the  boy's 
homespun  coat  will  serve  well  with  a  little  piecing  and  darning  ;  and  for  nether  stocks,  there 
is  nothing  like  knitted  wool.  I  must  indeed  urge  thee  to  thrift,  wife.  It  doth  not  behove  a 
fallen  house  like  ours,  to  waste  in  outward  vanities  ;  except,  indeed,  the  wretched  master, 
who  is  compelled  to  keep  up  a  show  in  courts  and  cities.  Thou  knowest  well  the  shifts  I 
have  been  put  to,  to  pass  for  a  man  of  a  hundred  pounds  a  year,  and  avoid  the  sumptuary 
law.  But  these  things  are  riddles  to  thee.  I  believe  thou  wouldst  submit  to  see  me  for- 
bidden the  use  of  silk,  gold,  and  silver,  in  my  garments.  Thou  wouldst  be  content  to  see  a 
man  of  my  standing  restricted  to  two  courses  of  three  dishes  each.  Well,  it  is  not  thy  fiiult, 
but  that  of  thy  training. 

"  I  would  forgive  thee  in  a  greater  matter  than  this,  my  sweeting,  for  the  great  love  I  bear 
thee  ;  but  I  am  nigh  distracted  with  my  sorrows,  and  know  not  what  I  write.  Had  it  not  been 
for  those  gentlemen  knaves,  who  carried  me  to  play  with  them  last  night  (may  the  foul  fiend 
seize  them  !),  I  should  have  gone  mad.  I  thought  of  that  time  twelvemonth.  The  whole 
matter  stood,  as  it  were,  on  a  picture  before  me.  I  remembered  our  landing  at  the  Ebgate 
stairs,  from  the  boat  we  took  at  Deptford,when  thou  wast  taken  ill.  Say  what  thou  wilt,  thou 
shalt  never  persuade  me  but  it  was  thy  violence  of  temper  hastened  thy  trouble.  Thou  wast 
well  enough  till  it  proved  that  I  had  brought  thee  to  London  without  money,  or  preparation 
for  thy  condition.  I  acted  (as  I  always  do)  for  the  best.  Were  there  not  brave  rejoicings  at 
Court,  in  honour  of  the  new-founded  order  of  knighthood,  that  I  wished  thee  to  see  ?  and  how 

B  3 


6  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

could  I  get  the  money  I  wanted,  from  the  churl,  thy  brother,  which  he  refused,  without  thy 
l)resence  ?  Thou  dost  not  know,  and  never  wilt  know,  what  I  suflered  for  thee  at  that  time. 
I  was  too  much  moved  to  lend  a  hand,  as  they  bore  thee  from  the  boat  into  the  Old  Swan. 
"When  they  had  taken  thee  up  stairs,  the  hostess  had  to  ply  me  with  strong  waters,  in  her  little 
room,  for  more  than  an  hour.  They  told  me  afterwards,  I  did  nothing  but  exclaim,  many 
times,  '  The  Flagon,  —  where  the  Flemish  bed  is  ! '  which  I  had  heard  them  name  as  the 
chamber  thou  wast  to  be  carried  to,  and  wherein  our  dear  little  Jack  was  soon  afterwards 
boi-n.  (I  pray  you  send  down  to  Dame  Cackle's  orchard,  and  beg  two  of  her  finest  last 
year's  pears,  the  which  present  to  master  Jack  as  the  gift  of  his  good  father.)  How  I  rushed 
out  of  the  house  when  I  heard  thy  cries  !  I  knov/  not  where  I  went,  nor  what  company  I  fell 
into.  I  was  as  one  possessed.  And  oh  !  what  agonies  I  endured  during  the  five  days  after- 
wards, when  I  was  kept  from  visiting  or  having  news  of  thee,  through  a  rumour  of  the  great 
pestilence  breaking  out  again  near  London  Bridge,  for  fear  of  bringing  contagion  in  with  me, 
which  in  thy  weak  state  would  have  been  fatal.  Well  !  we  shall  all  have  our  reward.  But 
when  I  reflect  that,  during  that  trying  time,  none  of  thy  heartless  kinsfolk  came  near  thee,  I 
could  even but  'tis  no  matter. 

"  But  first  to  get  me  out  of  this  accursed  place.  If  I  have  not  fifty  silver  marks  by  Wed- 
nesday, I  am  a  dead  man.  I  cannot  longer  endure  the  knowledge  of  thine  unprotected  state. 
Thou  hast  no  great  need  of  thy  cramoisy  velvet  gown  in  thy  secluded  life.  Lambert  can  dis- 
X)ose  of  it  secretly  in  Sandwich,  where  we  are  not  known.  (Thou  seest  I  am  thoughtful  to 
spare  thee  shame.)  Let  him  also  ride  to  Canterbury,  with  thy  golden  bracelets,  and  little 
Jack's  baptism  cup  and  trencher.  They  will  fetch  together  some  ten  silver  marks.  Thou 
canst  boiTow  twenty  marks  from  Dame  Adlj'n,  the  yeoman's  wife.  Li  times  like  these,  wc 
must  not  be  over  nice  ;  and  I  withdraw  the  prohibition  I  have  laid  on  this  good  woman's  visits 
to  Falstjiff.  Thou  mayest  even  call  her  gossip  at  a  pinch.  Make  up -the  rest  as  thou  canst. 
Lambert  himself  must  have  saved  money  in  our  service.  Promise  him  increase  of  wage 
(though,  indeed,  the  last  three  years  have  been  indifferently  paid),  and  dwell  upon  a  vassal's 
duty  to  his  lord.  At  any  rate,  I  must  have  the  moneij.  When  thou  hast  raised  it,  let  Lambert 
gallop  post  to  London,  and  spare  no  expense,  in  order  that  he  may  arrive  not  later  than 
Wednesday,  for  the  river  is  already  frozen  over,  and  if  tiie  frost  holds,  there  are  to  be  sports 
on  the  ice,  with  the  king  and  all  the  princes  present,  which  I  would  not  miss  for  a  barony. 

"I  would  answer  thine  inquiries  about  the  blankets  and  under -clothing,  but  it  is  so  cold  in 
this  detestable  place,  that  I  can  no  longer  hold  a  pen.     Happily  thou  art  spared  this. 

"  1  commend  thee  to  the  care  of  Heaven,  my  beloved  wife. 

"Gilbert  Falstaff, 

"  Eques  et  armig."  * 


This  Gilbert  FalstafF  was  the  tenth  in  lineal  descent  from  Ilundwulf 
Falstaff,  the  great  Saxon  leader  who  performed  such  signal  service  to  William 
Duke  of  Normandy,  on  that  prince's  memorable  invasion  of  England,  and  of 
whose  exploits  and  succession  it  behoves  us  here  to  speak. 

A  numerous  and  well-armed  troop  of  patriotic  English  noblemen  had  been 
enrolled  some  Aveeks  for  the  purpose  of  resisting  the  invaders,  but  had  been 
detained,  debating,  in  a  truly  English  manner,  as  lo  the,  cousMtulioniil  means 

*  This  remarkable  epistle  (wliicli  is  justly  esteemed  the  gem  of  the  Strongate  Collection) 
appears  rather  to  have  owed  its  preservation  to  the  fact  of  its  being  scrawled  on  the  backs  of 
leaves  torn  out  of  a  costly  illuminated  chronicle  of  the  period  —  the  authorship  of  which  is 
apocryphal,  —  than  to  any  intrinsic  merit  of  composition.  'J'his  fact  nuiy  be  accepted  as  signi- 
ficant of  the  licreditaiy  Falstaff  character. — Ed. 


ORIGIN    OF    THE    FAMILY    NAME.  7 

of  choosing  a  leader,  till  news  reached  them  of  the  landing  of  the  Norman,  at 
a  distance  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  their  camp.  They  were  about  to 
disj^erse  in  a  panic,  when  Hundwulf  Falstaff  appeared  suddenly  amongst 
them,  and,  by  dint  of  much  eloquence,  —  also,  it  must  be  added,  of  some  secret 
influences  in  the  camp,  wherein  he  had  skilfully  introduced  his  agents, — 
succeeded  in  rallying  these  disheartened  warriors,  and  inducing  them  to 
accept  him  as  their  leader.  He  led  them  by  forced  marches  to  the  Isle  of 
Thanet,  where  they  bivouacked  in  a  chalk  pit ;  expecting  to  come  up  with 
the  main  Saxon  army  encamped  near  Hastings,  under  prince  Harold,  who  was 
notoriously  in  want  of  soldiers,  on  the  following  day.  Here,  while  divested 
of  their  armour  —  as  had  been  preconcerted  between  FalstaflT  and  Duke 
William — they  were  ftxllen  upon  by  a  superior  body  of  Normans  and  cut  to 
pieces. 

For  this  admirable  piece  of  generalship  and  loyalty,  whereby  the  victorious 
Normans  were  spared  the  opposition  of  some  hundreds  of  warriors,  the  flower 
of  English  chivalry,  Hundwulf  FalstaflT — contrary  to  the  general  treatment 
of  the  Saxon  proprietors — was  allowed  not  only  to  retain  his  own  lands  (his 
title  to  which  had,  indeed,  been  disputed  in  favour  of  his  nephew,  Essel 
Falstaff,  who,  serving  under  his  uncle,  had  been  engaged  in  the  action  of  the 
chalk  pit,  and  died,  leaving  no  issue),  but  to  add  to  them  the  possessions  of 
many  gentlemen,  his  neighbours,  who  had  perished  in  the  glorious  engage- 
ment above  mentioned. 

The  Falstaff"  estates,  on  the  settlement  of  the  land,  were  found  to  be  as 
spacious  and  wealthy  as  those  of  many  powerful  barons.  Nevertheless,  their 
holder  was  not  suffered  to  take  the  rank  of  nobility,  an  honour  he  had  been 
led  to  expect :  nay,  on  his  humble  petition  for  the  lesser  dignity  of  knight- 
hood—  backed  by  a  memorial  of  his  services  to  the  crown — .he  was  informed 
that  he  should  think  himself  fortunate  to  be  allowed  to  retain  possession 
of  his  estates,  and  that  the  honours  of  chivalry  were  not  for  a  False  Thief 
like  him. 

This  sobriquet  of  False  Thief  stuck  to  him,  and  has  been  by  many  writers 
asserted  to  be  the  origin  of  the  family  name  —  corrupted  into  Fals-taff. 
Nothing  is  easier  of  refutation.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  improbable  that  a 
gentleman  should  voluntarily  adopt,  as  his  family  title,  a  term  of  ignominy 
and  reproach.  Moreover,  the  name  is  known  to  be  of  ancient  Saxon  origin, 
derived  from  Fel-staf —  felling-staff",  or  cudgel ;  clearly  tracing  the  antiquity 
of  the  house  as  far  back  as  those  barbarous  times  when  the  savage  German 
warriors  took  their  names  from  their  favourite  weapons.  There  is  a  curious 
old  record  (in  the  Strongate  Collection),  of  the  time  of  Edward  the  Elder,  in 
which  one  Keingelt  Felstaf  appeals  to  the  brethren  of  a  Sodalitium,  or  fra- 

B  4 


8  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

ternity  of  mutual  protection,  whereof  he  is  a  member,  to  subscribe  two  marks 
apiece  towards  the  liquidation  of  a  fine  levied  on  him  for  the  murder  of  three 
ceorles,  which  he  is  unable  to  pay,  owing  to  the  straitened  circumstances  of 
his  family.  He  adds,  that  there  is  another  fine  against  him  for  a  like  offence; 
but  the  victim  in  this  case  being  only  a  Welchman,  he  believes  he  will  be 
able  to  meet  it  without  assistance. 

Hundwulf  Falstaflf  died  in  1088,  at  the  age  of  fifty-four,  it  is  supposed  of 
a  broken  heart,  caused  by  the  ingratitude  of  a  monarch  whom  he  had  so 
efficiently  and  loyally  served,  aggravated  by  the  unnatural  conduct  of  his  two 
daughters,  whom,  in  pursuance  of  his  chei-ished  scheme  of  attaching  himself 
to  the  Norman  aristocracy,  he  had  bestowed  in  marriage,  with  the  dowry  of 
a  substantial  estate  apiece,  on  two  poor  knights  of  Guienne,  —  Philip  Ic 
Borgne  and  Ungues  le  Bossu  .(surnamed  Bandylegs).  These  ladies  imme- 
diately after  their  marriage  deserted  their  munificent  parent  for  the  gaieties 
of  a  court  life  ;  refusing  even  to  recognise  him  in  the  jiublic  thoroughfares, 
except  on  pressing  occasion  for  pecuniary  assistance.  The  Falstaff  possessions 
were  further  crippled  in  this  reign  by  repeated  gifts  to  divers  Norman  noble- 
men, who  being  chivalrous  gentlemen,  with  an  instinctive  abhorrence  of 
wrong,  got  up  frequent  agitations  against  Hundwulf ;  suggesting  to  their 
monarch  the  propriety  of  hanging  up  that  chieftain  for  his  glaring  political 
immorality,  and  distributing  his  estates  among  themselves — men  of  spotless 
integrity.  These  agitations  generally  broke  out  at  a  time  of  national 
pressure,  and  Hundwulf  found  no  means  of  allaying  them  but  the  one  already 
alluded  to.  Thus,  early  after  its  acquisition,  were  the  seeds  of  decay  sown 
in  the  very  system  of  the  great  Falstaff"  estate ;  which,  as  the  sequel  will 
prove,  may  be  likened  to  a  strong  man  attacked  with  a  mortal  disease,  who 
may  live  and  struggle  for  years,  but  whose  every  effort  to  recover  strength 
serves  to  hasten  his  dissolution. 

The  FalstaflTs,  in  every  reign,  were  staunch  courtiers.  Hundwulf 's  son  and 
successor,  Aymer  de  Falstaffe  (the  name  had  been  Gallicised  by  his  father), 
was  a  great  favourite  with  William  the  Second,  by  whom  he  was  knighted. 
In  proof  of  the  good  fellowship  that  existed  between  the  monarch  and  sub- 
ject, the  latter  is  not  merely  known  to  have  lent  his  royal  master  rejieatcd 
sums  of  money  (which,  owing  to  the  troubles  of  the  reign,  Avcre  never 
accounted  for),  but  is  rumoured  to  have  embraced  the  Jewish  religion  with 
that  humorous  monarch.  This  calumny  remained  as  a  stigma  on  the  family 
for  three  generations,  to  the  great  annoyance  of  its  representatives.  Any  sus- 
picion, however,  of  leaning  to  the  tenets  of  Judaism  was  triumphantly  refuted 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second,  by  Eoger  de  Falstaffe  (fourth  in  descent 
from  Hundwulf),  who,  lacking  the  means  of  keeping  up  his  dignity  at  court, 


TETER  DE  FALSTAFFE  A  TOETASTER.  9 

entrapped  two  travelling  Jews  into  his  castle,  wliom,  with  a  view  to  making 
them  divulge  the  secret  of  their  hidden  treasures,  he  placed  upon  hot  plates 
over  a  slow  fire,  having  previously  extracted  their  teeth,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  period.  The  cries  of  these  wretches  (who,  with  the  obstinacy 
of  their  race,  declared  they  wer6  only  poor  Jewish  youths,  driven  out  of  the 
Empire  and  in  search  of  help  from  a  wealthy  kinsman  in  London)  attracted 
the  attention  of  a  passing  troop  of  King  Henry's  private  guards.  The 
leniency  of  that  monarch  towards  the  Jews  has  been  commented  on  with  due 
severity  by  the  clerical  writers  of  the  period.  It  is  certain  that  his  persistent 
protection  of  those  outcasts,  in  their  lives  and  properties,  was  difficult  of 
explanation  to  all  well-disposed  thinkers  of  that  time,  except  on  the  ground 
of  an  utter  absence  of  religious  principle.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  king's 
guards  besieged  Falstaff  Castle,  and  took  the  two  Jews  off  the  fire  ere  they 
were  half  done.  Roger  was  tried  for  the  oiFence,  and  sentenced  to  perpetual 
banishment,  with  confiscation  of  his  estates. 

Peter  de  FalstafFe,  his  son,  followed  Cceur  de  Lion  to  the  Crusades  ;  and,  in 
consideration  of  faithful  services,  was  reinstated  by  that  monarch  in  the  pos- 
session of  a  considerable  portion  of  his  inheritance.  Peter,  who  was  an 
enthusiastic  hero-worshipper,  imitated  his  lion-hearted  benefactor  in  every- 
thing— even  to  adopting  the  Royal  mistake  of  wishing  to  be  thought  a  poet. 
It  was  a  received  maxim  among  the  critics  of  the  period,  that  there  was  only 
one  man  living  capable  of  writing  worse  poetry  than  the  king's — that  man 
being  Peter  de  FalstafFe.  Falstaff  Park,  in  his  time,  was  known  by  the 
ignominious  title  of  Fiddler's  Green,  in  allusion  to  the  droves  of  minstrels, 
troubadours,  and  illuminators  who,  with  their  wives  and  families,  flocked  to 
enjoy  the  munificent  hospitality  of  Peter's  mansion,  where  (strangely  belying 
their  ancient  nomadic  reputation)  they  took  up  their  quarters  as  a  per- 
manency. Peter  died  in  1132,  much  in  debt  to  the  Gascon  merchants  of  the 
Vintry,  and  deeply  regretted  —  by  the  minstrels  and  illuminators. 

The  first  act  of  Haulbert,  his  son,  was  to  clear  the  premises  of  those  gifted 
occupants  ;  in  which  work  of  ejection  he  was  assisted  by  a  faithful  bulldog.  He 
administered  to  his  father's  literary  effects  by  tying  them  up  in  a  bundle,  and 
disposing  of  them  for  something  under  the  cost  price  of  the  vellum  to  a 
Lombard  broker  in  the  city  of  London. 

There  is  a  blank  in  history  as  to  the  fate  of  Haulbert.  He  is  known  to 
have  been  a  man  of  violent  character,  and  to  have  died  somewhere  towards 
the  end  of  Henry  the  Third's  reign.  In  this  reign,  several  noblemen  and 
country  gentlemen  were  executed  for  highway  robbery. 

Henry  Falstaff  (son  of  Haulbert,  and  seventh  in  descent  from  Hundwulf ), 
in  the  time  of  Edward  the  First,  restox-ed  the  family  name  to  its  ancient 


10  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

spelling.  Inspired  by  the  successful  efforts  of  this  prince  to  fuse  the  various 
elements  of  the  nation  into  one  common  English  whole,  he  attempted  to 
restore  the  old  Saxon  ways  on  his  estate.  He  called  himself  Hengist ;  and, 
amongst  other  obsolete  institutions,  revived  the  Hirlas  Horn,  with  the  cus- 
toms of  Drink  Hael  and  Waes  Hael.  These — by  way  of  enforcing  precept 
by  example — he  made  frequent  use  of  in  his  own  person  ;  till,  like  many 
other  inventors  and  reformers,  he  fell  a  victim  to  his  own  devices.  His 
death,  however,  was  accelerated  by  a  singular  circumstance.  He  had  a 
number  of  brass  collars  made,  intending  to  fix  them  about  the  necks  of  his 
tenantry,  or,  as  he  preferred  to  consider  them,  his  ceorles,  after  the  manner  of 
the  ancient  Saxon  proprietors.  Meeting  with  a  prosperous  farmer  on  his 
estate,  one  Snogg,  the  son  of  Huffkin,  he  requested  the  latter  to  kneel  down 
that  he  might  affix  the  badge  of  servitude,  which,  he  assured  him  in  the 
blandest  and  most  engaging  manner,  was  the  old  English  way  of  doing  things. 
Snogg  replied,  that  he  knew  another  old  English  way  of  doing  things, 
namely,  the  way  to  give  anybody  a  good  thrashing  who  attempted  any 
liberties  with  a  free-born  Briton.  Snogg  explained  this  method  of  pro- 
ceeding in  a  practical  manner,  and  left  his  landlord  (already  enfeebled  by 
copious  reference  to  the  Hirlas  Horn)  for  dead  on  the  field.  Snogg's  life  was 
declared  forfeit  ;  but  as  he  was  very  popular  among  his  labourers,  and  had 
some  excellent  pitchforks  at  his  disposal,  he  succeeded  in  keeping  the  forces 
of  the  sheriff  at  bay  for  a  considerable  period,  receiving  the  extreme  unction 
at  the  age  of  ninety-seven,  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  the  Second. 

Uffa,  son  of  Hengist  Falstaff,  was  a  wit,  and  court  favourite  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  the  Second.  None  of  his  good  things  have  been  preserved ;  but 
as  a  proof  that  his  facetious  powers  were  of  no  mean  order,  it  is  on  record 
that  towards  the  close  of  Edward's  reign  he  received  a  crown  from  the  privy 
purse  for  making  that  unhappy  monarch  laugh  ;  an  achievement  which,  con- 
sidering his  Majesty's  lively  position  at  the  time,  could  not  have  been  easy. 
What  the  exact  jest  was  is  unknown  ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  levelled  at 
lloger  Mortimer,  the  leader  of  the  queen's  faction.  For,  on  the  seizure  of  the 
king's  person,  as  Falstaff  (dreading  the  resentment  of  the  victorious  party) 
was  hastening  to  conceal  himself  on  his  estate,  he  was  arrested  by  Mortimer 
himself,  at  the  head  of  a  troop.  On  being  told  the  name  of  his  prisoner, 
Mortimer  said,  "  So  !  this  is  the  knave  who  got  a  crown  for  a  jest  at  my 
expense.  He  owes  me  a  crown  in  common  equity  ;  and  by  the  Loi'd  he  shall 
pay  it.  Let  his  head  be  lopped  off  straightway."  Which  sentence  was  put 
into  immediate  execution. 

The  above  anecdote  is  in  part  mentioned  by  Hume. 

Geoffrey  Falstaff,  son  of  the  sprightly  but  ill-fated  Uffa,  lost  a  limb  in  the 


Geoffrey's  magnificent  intentions.  11 

Scottish  wars,  wlierein  he  had  greatly  distinguished  himself.  Thus  incapaci- 
tated from  further  service  in  the  field,  he  resolved  to  devote  himself  to  the 
improvement  of  his  estate  —  which,  to  be  sure,  stood  in  need  of  something  of 
the  kind.  The  manner  in  which  he  set  about  the  undertaking  is  character- 
istic. He  ordered  William  of  Wykeham,  the  celebrated  architect  (then 
engaged  in  rebuilding  the  king's  palace  at  Windsor),  to  construct  for  him,  on 
the  site  of  the  old  tumble-down  family  mansion,  —  which,  though  dignified  by 
the  name  of  castle,  Avas  merely  a  dilapidated  old  Saxon  grange,  frequently 
altered  and  added  to  at  the  caprice  of  its  successive  owners, —  a  baronial  resi- 
dence, fit  for  a  man  of  his  rank  and  fame.  William  drew  out  his  plans,  and 
the  works  of  demolition  and  reconstruction  were  set  in  hand.  A  splendid 
tower,  which  was  to  form  the  corner  of  an  immense  quadrangle,  to  be  sur- 
mounted by  a  donjon  keep  in  the  centre,  was  all  but  finished,  when  it  was 
discovered  that  money  and  building  materials  were  no  longer  forthcoming. 
Geofirey  —  always  a  bad  accountant  —  was  with  difiiculty  made  to  understand 
that  the  mortgage  or  even  sale  of  his  entire  possessions  would  not  suffice  to 
meet  the  cost  of  erecting  two  sides  of  the  proposed  quadrangle.  As  the  good 
knight's  building  mania  had  already  reduced  his  estate  to  a  bare  sufficiency 
for  the  maintenance  of  his  household,  the  design  was  reluctantly  abandoned. 
Fortunately,  the  main  portion  of  the  old  structure  had  been  left  standing  for 
purposes  of  temporary  accommodation.  The  solitary  tower  with  William  of 
Wykeham's  bill  (in  an  unreceipted  condition)  were  preserved  by  the  family 
as  colossal  monuments  of  Geoffrey's  magnificent  intentions. 

Geoffrey's  son  and  successor  was  the  father  of  our  hero,  that  Gilbert 
Falstaff*  of  whose  character  and  financial  condition  a  glimpse  has  been 
already  obtained  from  his  own  Avriting.  As  he  will  appear  personally  in  our 
narrative,  we  will  dismiss  him  for  the  present  with  a  brief  allusion  to  his 
marriage.  For  the  most  part,  the  early  Falstaffs  seem  to  have  married  into 
the  poorer  branches  of  noble  families,  in  order  to  support  their  aristocratic 
pretensions.  This  being  impossible  in  Gilbert's  case,  owing  to  the  scantiness 
of  his  patrimony,  he  wisely  resolved  on  reversing  the  rule,  and  disposing  of 
the  honour  of  his  alliance.  He  espoused  Mistress  Alice  Bacon,  the  daughter 
of  a  wealthy  merchant  of  the  Wool  Staple.  The  dower  of  this  gentlewoman 
established  the  house  of  Falstaff" — for  some  months  at  any  rate — in  a  position 
of  something  like  comfort  and  solvency.  Sir  Gilbert  never  ceased  to  remind 
his  lady  of  the  great  sacrifice  his  love  for  her  had  induced  him  to  make,  in 
bestowing  on  her  his  name  and  protection.  He  was  at  the  pains  to  do  this, 
in  order  that  she  might  feel  assured  he  had  made  such  sacrifice  willingly, 
and  to  prevent  her  debt  of  gratitude  to  him  from  being  burdensome. 

There  seem  to  have  arisen  no  collateral  branches  of  the  Falstaff"  family. 


12  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

The  circumstances  of  the  house,  generally,  make  it  improbable  that  there 
should  have  been  any  material  provision  for  its  younger  sons.  These  seem 
usually  to  have  left  home,  at  an  early  age,  to  seek  fortune  ;  and  as  there  is 
no  record  of  any  of  them  having  found  it,  we  must  conclude  that  the  evil 
genius  of  their  race  pursued  them,  and  that  they  met  with  various  dooms 
among  the  bands  of  free  lances,  condottieri,  Braban^ons,  crusaders,  rapparees, 
pirates,  sheepstealers,  rogues,  thieves,  and  vagabonds,  with  which  the  history 
of  those  ages  abounds. 


III. 

OF    THE    TRICK    PLAYED    BY    LITTLE    JACK  FALSTAFF  ON  SIR    THOMAS    MOWBRAY 
AND   HIS    FOLLOWING  ;    AND    HOW   JACK    WAS    CARRIED    AWAY    TO    LONDON. 

There  is  no  merrier  place  in  all  Merry  England  —  for  it  shall  not  lose  the 
well-earned  nickname,  in  spite  of  commercial  enterprise  and  j)olitical  economy 
—  than  the  county  of  Kent ;  that  rosiest  of  the  fair  country's  cheeks,  which 
she  so  artfully  presents  on  the  side  whence  visitors  first  approach  to  salute 
her  ;  where  the  giant  hops  grow  like  Garagantua's  vineyards,  and  Avhere  the 
larks  fly  about  the  tall  corn  nearly  as  big  as  partridges  :  the  county  of  all 
counties,  that  is  famous  for  fair  maids,  monstrous  cherries,  and  all  things  that 
are  ripe,  ruddy,  and  wholesome  ! 

Five  hundred  years  ago,  in  the  very  heart  of  this  laughing  district,  FalstafF 
Castle — or  Folly,  as  it  was  irreverently  styled  by  the  neighbours  —  stood,  at 
a  distance  of  some  twelve  miles  from  the  sea,  and  seven  or  eight  from  what 
was  by  courtesy  called  a  road  from  Dover  to  Canterbury. 

It  was  a  quaint  old  building  —  situated  in  a  wide,  flat  valley,  between  low, 
sloping  hills.  The  site  appeared  too  well  chosen  to  have  been  the  selection 
of  any  of  the  thriftless,  blundering  race  who  had  held  the  soil  for  so  many 
generations.  Rumour,  indeed,  asserted  that  the  estate  had  been  wrested  by 
an  early  Falstaff  (taking  advantage  of  an  invasion  of  the  heathen  Danes  to 
make  war  upon  the  professors  of  Christianity)  from  an  order  of  Saxon  monks.  - 
The  rich  suri'ounding  plains  —  nicely  watered  by  a  brisk,  gurgling  stream, 
on  the  surface  of  whose  waters  the  word  "  trout "  was  written  in  letters  of 
burnished  silver  —  and  the  thickly  wooded  uplands,  certainly  made  it  a  very 
likely  looking  monastic  site.  Still,  as  the  building  itself  presented  no 
trace  of  ecclesiastical  architecture.  Humour  might  be  safely  defied  on  this 
question. 

The  house  was  an  old  three-sided,  one-storied  Saxon  grange,  enclosing  a 
quadrangle.      Its  original  form,   however,  was  not  easy  of  detection  at  a 


FALSTAFF    FOLLY.  13 

glance.  Here  and  there,  where  the  thatched  roof  had  fallen  in,  some  ambi- 
tious proprietor  had  run  up  a  turret,  apparently  with  no  other  design  than 
that  of  "  playing  at  castles."  In  one  place,  a  Gothic  transept  had  been 
attempted,  with  a  tolerably  handsome  mullioned  window ;  but  the  hall,  which 
the  window  had  been  intended  to  illuminate,  not  having  been  constructed, 
that  ornament  had  been  backed  up  with  slanting  thatch,  and  served  only  to 
enlighten  the  family  cows,  by  whom  its  beauties  were,  doubtless,  appreciated. 
Eccentric  sheds,  outhouses,  and  supplementary  wings  of  all  shapes  and 
dimensions,  —  except  the  symmetrical  or  the  grand,  —  clustered  round  the 
parent  edifice  like  limpets  on  a  stone.  The  whole  was  surrounded,  at  some 
distance,  by  a  goodly  moat  (fed  from  the  neighbouring  trout  stream),  which 
had  long  been  ceded  as  a  perpetual  seat  of  war  between  the  ducks  and 
tadpoles.  The  approach  to  the  house  was  by  a  drawbridge,  that  had  not  been 
raised  for  many  years,  and  was  now  incorporated  with  the  common  road,  till 
such  time  as  its  rotten  timbers  should  give  way,  and  possibly  precipitate  a 
load  of  wheat  or  so  into  the  ditch  beneath.  The  bridge  was  backed  by  a  small 
but  well-built  turreted  gate  of  the  early  Norman  school.  In  this  there  Avere 
the  grooves  for  a  portcullis.  But  if  the  iron  grillage  had  ever  been  furnished, 
it  had  disappeared  before  the  recollection  of  the  oldest  clodhoi:)per.  A  low 
wooden  gate  had  once  supplied  its  place,  but  had  lost  its  hinges,  and  lay  half- 
buried  in  farm-yard  refuse.  The  arched  gateway,  black  with  age  and 
neglect,  was  surmounted  by  a  dazzling,  jaunty -looking  freestone  shield,  —  on 
which  the  arms  of  the  family  had  been  newly  carved  by  no  inartistic  hand, — 
marvellously  suggestive  of  a  new  patch  on  an  old  jerkin  or  a  jewel  in  a 
swine's  ear. 

At  some  distance  from  the  main  building,  and  close  inside  the  moat — for 
Geoffrey  Falstaff 's  magnificent  architectural  dreams  had  conceived  the  cover- 
ing of  almost  the  entire  enclosure — stood  the  really  splendid  tower  of  William 
of  Wykeham,  which  had  given  the  name  of  Folly  to  the  family  mansion. 
This  was  a  most  imposing  and  picturesque  object.  Though  barely  twenty 
years  had  elapsed  since  its  construction,  it  presented  all  the  aspects  of  a 
venerable  ruin.  Being  built  of  soft  Norman  stone,  which  rapidly  crumbles 
and  darkens  in  our  climate  ;  being  roofless  and  windowless  in  the  upper 
stories ;  having  been  utterly  neglected  and  being  overrun  by  ivy  and  other 
creeping  plants,  nourished  by  a  scarcely  credible  waste  of  farm  ordures 
heaped  on  the  soil  beneath,  the  tower  looked  like  the  last  proud  relic  of  some 
mighty  fortress  long  since  swept  away  by  the  ravages  of  war  —  the  original 
building  appearing  like  a  heap  of  ignoble  fabrics  constructed  from  its  ruins. 

On  the  compulsory  abandonment  of  his  building  mania,  Geofii'ey  Falstafi* 
had  been  seized  by  a  counterpoise  one  for  economy.     He  had  resolved  on 


14  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

converting  the  tower  into  a  mill ;  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  dam  the  moat 
and  construct  a  water-wheel.  He  was  thinking  about  borrowing  money  to 
purchase  mill-stones,  when  he  died.  His  son  Gilbert,  having  no  turn  for 
such  ignoble  pursuits,  neglected  to  supply  the  deficiency.  The  dam  was 
allowed  to  stagnate  and  the  wheel  to  rot — adding  much  to  the  picturesqueness 
of  the  place. 

Altogether,  Falstaff  Castle  —  viewed  by  the  light  of  a  dazzling  May  morn- 
ing in  the  year  1364,  on  which  we  are  supposed  to  make  its  first  acquaintance 
—  presented  as  nice  a  higgledy-piggledy  of  improvidence,  vanity,  and  eccen- 
tricity as  one  could  wish  to  see.  And  yet  it  was  charming  from  its  sheer 
disorder  !  Every  vagabond  species  of  tree  and  shrub  that  would  was  suffered 
to  run  riot  up  the  sloping  banks  of  the  moat  (strongly  reminding  the  historic 
student  of  the  minstrels  and  illuminators  in  the  time  of  Peter).  Myriads  of 
birds  kept  up  an  incessant  din.  Communism  reigned  as  an  established  prin- 
ciple among  the  domestic  animals.  The  cows,  from  a  defective  wall  in  their 
Gothic  residence,  had  free  access  to  the  briar-grown  orchard  behind  the 
house.  The  philosophic  pig  was  everywhere.  Fowls,  ducks,  and  pigeons 
roamed  wild  without  count  or  restriction  among  the  shrubberies,  building 
where  they  pleased  a.^ferce  natures,  and  affording  excellent  sport  and  provender 
to  the  house-dogs,  with  whom  they  were  not  on  sufficiently  intimate  terms  to 
claim  the  immunity  of  neighbours. 

There  was  one  little  oasis,  of  prim,  quakerlike  neatness,  amid  this  unkempt 
desert  of  thriftlessness.  On  the  left  wing  of  the  building  a  little  horn-latticed 
door  opened  upon  a  garden  leading  down  to  the  moat.  Here  the  grass  was  shorn 
like  a  friar's  poll,  and  interlaced  with  shingle-walks  as  even  and  well-ordered 
as  the  galloon  on  a  lackey's  coat.  It  was  streaked  with  little  beds  of  jet-black 
earth  that  might  have  been  dug  with  silver  spoons  and  raked  with  my  lady's 
comb.  On  these  the  snowdrops  and  crocuses  lay  already  dead,  and  the 
primroses  were  drooping.  But  the  daffodils  still  held  their  own  bravely.  The 
Kentish  roses  were  also  budding  about  the  walls  and  hedges  in  this  en- 
closure—  for  it  was  a  sheltered  spot  looking  to  the  south,  and  the  season 
was  early.  On  one  side  was  a  straight  bed,  showing  as  yet  no  vegetation, 
but  studded  with  little  cleft  pegs  surmounted  by  wooden  labels.  This  was  • 
evidently  the  department  of  medical  simples  of  the  rarest  virtues,  and  was 
shut  out  from  its  more  holiday  neighbour  by  a  hedge  of  apple-trees  trained 
espalier-wise.  Two  or  three  more  fruit  trees  —  cherry,  apple,  and  plum  — 
I'ose  above  tlie  flower  beds,  evidently  of  a  choice  description,  and  all 
smothered  in  white  or  pink  blossoms.  There  was  also  a  goodly  vine,  trained 
against  the  house,  and  forming  a  green  porch  over  the  latticed  door. 

There  was  no  approach  to  this  spot  but  from  the  house.     The  two  sides 


EXCITEMENT  AT  FALSTAFF  CASTLE.  15 

leading  down  to  the  moat  were  jealously  guarded  by  stout  hedges  of  black- 
thorn and  sweetbriar,  overrun  with  luxuriant  hop-bines,  at  that  time  a  rarity, 
in  what  has  since  grown  to  be  the  hop-garden  of  the  world. 

This  was  the  private  garden  of  Lady  Alice  FalstafF,  tended  almost  ex- 
clusively by  her  own  hands.  There  was,  haply,  not  such  another  at  the 
time  in  all  rich,  improvident  England.  But  Mistress  Alice  Bacon  had  been 
a  travelled  merchant's  daughter,  and  had  brought  more  than  flower  seeds 
with  her  from  the  land  of  the  patient,  thrifty  Flemings. 

A  broad,  uneven  horse-track  led  from  the  front  gate  by  a  rough  wooden 
bridge  over  the  trout  stream,  and  then  wound  its  way  to  the  right  up  what 
had  once  been  FalstafF  Chase,  keeping  in  sight  for  full  half  a  mile  till  it  dis- 
appeared behind  a  hill. 

Now,  mark  what  happened  at  Falstaff  Castle  on  the  bright  May  morning 
I  have  spoken  of. 

There  came,  cantering  and  jingling  over  the  hill  and  down  the  chase 
towards  the  castle,  a  gay  troop  of  cavaliers,  with  pennon  streaming  and 
steel  caps  flashing  in  the  sun. 

Now,  it  was  a  time  of  peace.  Had  it  not  been,  Falstaff  Keep  was  in  no 
condition  to  stand  a  siege.  And  yet,  from  the  effect  caused  by  the  sight  of 
these  horsemen,  an  observer  would  have  thought  to  hear  drums  beating  and 
horns  blowing  —  with  drawbridge  up  and  portcullis  down  in  a  crack  of  time. 
For  no  sooner  had  the  sound  of  hoofs  roused  a  neatherd  from  a  comfortable 
nap  by  the  banks  of  the  trout  stream  (from  crossing  which  it  was  his  business 
to  prevent  the  cattle  in  his  charge  —  the  pasturage  on  the  other  side  being 
mortgaged  to  a  neighbour),  than  he  leaped  to  his  feet,  and,  leaving  his  coavs 
to  enjoy  themselves  in  the  field  opposite,  scampered  towards  the  house  like 
one  possessed,  as  fast  as  his  hob-nailed  cowskins  would  let  him,  and  roaring 
at  the  top  of  his  voice  — 

"  Volk  a  horseback  !  " 

There  was  only  one  point  of  strict  discipline  really  enforced  at  Falstaff. 
This  was,  that  on  the  approach  of  strangers,  the  lord  of  the  castle,  if  at  home, 
should  be  immediately  apprised  thereof.  Many  awkward  accidents  had 
occurred  from  the  breach  of  this  rule. 

The  neatherd  rushed  unceremoniously  into  the  presence  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Falstaff,  and  the  lady  Alice,  his  wife,  cowskins,  hob-nails  and  all.  Fortunately, 
there  were  no  carpets  in  those  days. 

The  knight  was  pricking  arms  on  vellum,  at  a  little  side  table,  with  a 
flagon  by  his  side.  The  lady  Alice,  helped  by  two  neat  little  maids,  was 
mending  hose  at  a  window. 

"  Volk  a  horseback  coming  down  park,"  said  the  breathless  messenger. 


IG  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

Sir  Gilbert  started  up  in  alarm. 

"  How  many  ?     What  kind  ?     How  far  off  ?  " 

"  Ten  or  fifteen,  mayhap.     Steel-caps,  speards,  and  a  penance." 

The  knight  wrung  his  hands,  and  rushed  to  the  window  to  reconnoitre. 
It  was  pitiful  to  see  his  distress  as  he  whimpered,  — 

"  Alack  !  alack  !  'Tis  a  knight  and  his  following.  Pestilence  seize  them  ! 
What  seek  they  here  ?  Certes  some  Lord  of  the  Court,  —  and  to  see  me  in 
this  plight — with  darned  hose  !  Bar  the  shutters !  Say  the  knight  and 
lady  are  at  court  —  at  their  castle  in  the  north — in  Flanders.  Plague  on 
them  !    Would  I  were  dead  ! " 

The  hind  moved  to  depart,  scratching  his  head,  with  a  confused  notion  as 
to  his  general  orders. 

"  Stay,  good  fellow,"  the  lady  Alice  said,  rising  from  her  seat.  She  was  a 
comely  English  matron,  well  grown,  with  blue  eyes  and  golden  hair, — yet 
fair  to  look  on ;  though  with  a  face  harder  in  expression  than  it  doubtless 
had  once  been,  for  she  had  been  sorely  tried  in  her  married  lifetime. 

"  Shame  on  you.  Sir  Gilbert  FalstaiF,  to  teach  your  hinds  such  base  artifices  ! 
How  can  you  hope  they  will  serve  you  truly  ?  Bid  them  welcome,  Jankin, 
to  such  poor  cheer  as  we  can  give  them.  Why,  man  !  there  is  not  an  inn 
within  eight  leagues." 

"  Jankin,  go  not.     Art  thou  mad,  woman  ?     Art  thou  mad  ?     Thou  with 

nothing  but  a  cloth  kirtle,  and  I  in  this  miserable But  thou  go  to  !  Thou 

art  a  true  trader's  daughter." 

"Even  so.  One  of  those  whose  office  it  is  to  keep  poor  knights  from 
starving."  (It  was  a  fault  of  this  good  dame's,  that  she  would  be  bitter  in 
her  speech  at  times.)  "  I  will  not  send  these  away  an  hungered.  Come, 
maidens,  away  with  the  hose-baskets,  and  busily  with  me  to  the  kitchen." 

Lady  Alice,  followed  by  her  two  little  maidens,  left  the  room.  The  sound 
of  the  horses'  feet  approached  rapidly.  Thei-e  was  no  time  to  be  lost.  Sir 
Gilbert  clutched  Jankin  nervously  by  the  arm,  and  said  to  him  in  hurried 
tones,  — 

"  Take  thou  brown  Crecy  ;   thou  wilt  find  her  in  the  orchard  (if  she  be  not 
loose  in  the  wheat);  saddle  and  gallop  like  wind  to  Sir  Simon  Ballard's.    Bid- 
him  lend  me  his  new  green  velvet  surcoat,  —  that  with  the  gold  stars.     Dost 
heed  ?   Say  a  nobleman  of  the  court  is  with  me,  who  desires  one  like  it.    Then 
to  Dame  Adlyn,  the  yeoman's  wife.     Say  I  have  a  wager  with  a  certain  earl. 


who  lies  here,  that  the  weight  of  her  gold  chain  is  greater  than  iiis.  Bid 
her  lend  it  me  for  an  hour.  Spare  not  whip  or  spur,  and  I  will  owe  thee  a 
guerdon.  Stay! — if  these  riders  question  thee,  say  the  knight  is  gone  out 
with  his  hawks.     Speed  !  " 


ARRIVAL    OF   VISITORS.  17 

Jankin  departed  with  a  beaming  face.  He  had  no  great  faith  in  the 
promised  guerdon,  but  he  was  fond  of  horse  exercise. 

The  cavalcade  was  at  the  gate. 

"  A  murrain  on  them  !  "  Sir  Gilbert  muttered.  "  Would  they  were  in  the 
Red  Sea  !  And  yet  I  lack  court  news  sorely.  Pray  Heaven  that  miser 
Ballard,  and  that  farmer's  jade,  Adlyn,  stand  me  in  good  stead." 

Sir  Gilbert  having  impressed  upon  the  household  the  fiction  he  was 
desirous  of  keeping  up,  retired  to  bite  his  nails  in  a  garret,  till  such  time  as 
Jankin  should  return  with  the  boi'rowed  plumes. 

The  visitors  were  met  at  the  gate  by  one  of  Lady  Alice's  little  maids. 
Falstaff  was  rather  bare  in  the  commodity  of  men-servants,  and  those  it 
possessed  were  none  of  the  most  presentable.  Master  Lambert,  the  Reve  or 
Steward,  who  was  believed  to  be  much  richer  than  his  master,  had  been 
called  to  Sandwich  on  business  of  his  own,  leaving  his  master's  to  take  care 
of  itself. 

The  leader  of  the  cavalcade  was  a  handsome  young  man  of  some  one  or 

two  and  twenty.     He  was 

■  "  a  doughty  swaine; 

White  was  his  face  as  pandemaine, 

His  lippes  red  as  rose. 
His  rudde  is  like  scarlet  in  grain, 
And  I  you  tell  in  good  certain, 
He  had  a  seemly  nose. 

"  His  here  his  berde  was  like  safroun, 
That  to  his  girdle  raught  adoun ; 

His  shoon  of  cordewane  ; 
Of  Brugges  were  his  hosen  broun, 
His  robe  was  of  ciclatoun, 

That  coste  many  a  Jane." 

Read  further  the  description  of  Sir  Thopas,  and  you  will  have  a  good 
idea  of  the  sort  of  mediceval  exquisite  who  announced  himself  to  the  little 
maiden  as  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray,  who  having,  with  certain  other  poor 
gentlemen  of  his  company,  mistaken  his  way,  was  desirous  of  paying  his 
respects  to  the  fair  lady  of  the  castle. 

The  little  maid,  with  much  blushing,  but  going  through  her  task  right 
cleverly,  invited  them  to  enter,  and  pointed  out  to  them  where  their  steeds 
might  be  bestowed.  She  then  led  the  way  to  the  hall,  where  spiced  sack, 
and,  what  was  then  termed,  a  "  shoeing-horn,"  but  what,  in  this  unpoetical 
age,  we  call  broiled  rashers  of  bacon,  awaited  them,  spread  temptingly  on  a 
snowy  napkin. 

Then  the  little  maid  told  them,  in  a  pretty  set  speech,  that  her  mistress 
would  be  with  them  presently,  if  they  would  be  so  good  as  to  entertain  them- 

c 


18  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

selves  the  while ;  adding  (and  here  the  little  maid  blushed,  as  with  positive 
shame,)  that  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff  was  gone  out  with  his  falcons,  but  would 
doubtless  be  home  in  time  to  welcome  his  guests  to  their  poor  family  dinner. 

The  visitors  fell  busily  to  work  on  the  sack,  and  used  the  shoeing-horn 
unmercifully.  It  would  seem  that  they  required  no  other  entertainment, 
having  brought  in  some  excellent  jest  with  them,  at  which  they  had  been 
laughing  immoderately,  Avhen  the  little  maid  first  met  them  at  the  gate,  and 
which  kept  them  laughing,  at  intervals,  for  a  good  half-hour  after  their  being 
seated  at  table  ;  at  the  end  of  which  time  Jankin  was  seen  to  gallop  into  the 
courtyard  on  Brown  Crecy  —  now  white  Crecy  with  foam  —  with  a  bundle 
before  him  on  the  saddle.  Jankin  appeared  in  high  spirits,  and  had  indeed 
enjoyed  his  ride  immensely. 

The  travellers  only  checked  their  laughter,  when,  a  few  minutes  later,  the 
hangings  were  raised,  and  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff  entered  the  hall,  leading  the 
lady  Alice  by  the  hand.  The  knight  wore  a  green  velvet  surcoat,  embroi- 
dered with  golden  stars,  and  twirled  a  massive  gold  chain,  as  became  a 
gentleman  of  his  rank  and  ancestry.  His  dame  was  clad  in  a  plain  cloth 
gown,  without  ornament,  befitting  her  origin  as  a  wool-merchant's  daughter. 

The  visitors  were  welcomed  by  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff  with  much  ceremony. 

"  You  take  us  by  surprise,  fair  Sirs,"  he  said,  after  the  exchange  of  many 
formal  salutations,  "  and  must  fain  content  you  with  our  daily  fare.  Poor 
country  folk.  Sir  Thomas  !    (How  does  your  honoured  father,  Sir  ?)    Had  we 

known  of  your  coming,  then, — a  welcome  more  befitting But  I  am  glad 

to  see  you  merry,  gentlemen." 

This  was  to  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray's  two  esquires,  who,  not  joining  in  the 
conversation,  had  bethought  them  of  their  late  jest,  and  were  convulsed  once 
more. 

Sir  Gilbert  liked  not  laughter  in  his  presence.  He  always  imagined 
himself  to  be  its  object. 

"  Nay,  Sir  Gilbert,"  said  the  young  knight,  "  forgive  their  lack  of  manners. 
We  have  all  had  good  cause  for  laughter,  on  our  way  hithei*,  as  you  shall  own 
when  you  have  heard  the  jest." 

Sir  Gilbert  felt  relieved.  They  were  not  laughing  at  him.  He  twiddled 
Mistress  Adlyn's  gold  chain  with  courtly  ease,  and  simpered,  — 

"  Doubtless  some  court  pleasantry.  Let  me  know  it,  I  pray  you.  I  am 
sadly  behind  date  in  such  matters,  gentlemen.  But  a  fallen  house,  you 
know " 

"  Nay  I  "  Mowbray  made  answer ;  "  the  court  would  be  a  livelier  place  to 
live  in,  did  it  abound  in  such  jests.  But  you  shall  hear.  I  should  tell  you 
first,  we  have  come  from  Deal  this  morning,  and  were  seeking  a  short  cut  to 


jack's   trick   on    sir   THOMAS   MOWBRAY.  19 

the  Canterbury  road,  but  missed  our  scent,  like  dull-nosed  dogs  as  we  are. 
When  about  six  miles  from  here,  we  met  a  party  of  boys " 

«  Boys  !  " 

Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff  and  the  lady  Alice  exchanged  glances. 

"Aye,  real  English,  true  Kentish  boys,  —  a  score  of  them  perhaps, — of  all 
sorts  and  sizes.  Ragged  boys,  warm-clad  boys,  shock-headed  boys,  and 
shorn  boys, — after  no  good,  I  warrant  me,  for  they  were  armed  with  bows 
and  arrows,  poles,  cords,  and  knives." 

Again  Lady  Alice  glanced  at  her  husband.  This  time  Sir  Gilbert  looked 
in  another  direction. 

"  However,  their  business  was  none  of  ours.  We  asked  them  our  way  ; 
and  one  of  them,  who  seemed  to  be  their  ringleader,  a  burly,  flaxen-headed, 
blue-eyed  urchin,  of  some  fourteen, — who  —  the  saints  forgive  me  if  I  have 
spoken  offence  ! — but  now  I  look,  he  was  the  very  image  of  your  ladyship. 
N'est-ce  pas,  Jean  ? "  Sir  Thomas  turned  to  a  lazy -looking,  handsome 
gentleman,  of  about  thirty,  who  had  dropped  into  a  seat  at  his  elbow. 

«  Eh  bien  !     Quoi  ?  " 

"Excuse  my  friend.  He  speaks  very  little  English.  He  is  a  French 
priest,  though  he  does'nt  look  it." 

The  alleged  priest  was  dressed  in  the  wildest  extravagance  of  the  current 
fashion  ;  he  had  deep  hanging  sleeves,  "purfled"  with  fur,  and  the  toes  of 
his  Cordovan  boots  were  a  foot  and  a  half  long:. 

"  N'est-ce  pas  que  ce  gargon  la  ressemblait  beaucovp  a  Madame  ?  " 

Monsieur  Jean  shook  off  his  apathy,  like  a  true  Frenchman,  at  the  mention 
of  a  lady's  looks.  He  bowed  graciously,  and  showed  a  splendid  set  of  teeth, 
as  he  replied, 

"  Mais,  parbleu  !  est-ce  que  je  n'aie  pas  dcja  dit,  qvCil  etait  fort  jolt 
gargon  ?  " 

"  I  believe  you  are  speaking  of  my  own  son,  gentlemen,"  was  the  quiet 
reply  of  Lady  Alice,  who  understood  a  little  French.  "  He  left  home  at  day- 
break ;  on  what  errand,  or  in  what  company,  I  know  not." 

She  looked  a  third  time  at  her  husband,  who  shuffled  his  long  limbs  under 
his  chair  uneasily. 

"  Then  he  is  a  son  to  be  proud  of  !  "  said  Mowbray  heartily.  "  But  to  end 
my  story.  He  advanced,  cap  in  hand,  to  answer  our  inquiry ;  and,  with 
mock  politeness,  which  made  us  all  laugh,  told  us,  that  if  we  would  turn  down 
a  certain  lane  in  the  forest,  some  two  miles  off,  we  would  find  ourselves  '  in 
face  of  our  ultimate  destination.'  We  were  well  amused  at  the  lad's  pedantic 
speech,  but,  never  doubting  his  good  faith,  we  turned  down  the  lane  as 
directed.      At  the  end  of  a  few  paces,  we  found  ourselves  in  an  open  space  in 


20  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

the  wood,  where  there  was — a  Gallows  !  This  was  'our  ultimate  destination.' 
We  laughed  good  twenty  minutes  at  the  urchin's  roguery — for  which  Maitre 
Jean  here  gave  him  absolution  on  the  spot — and  hav"e  scarcely  ceased  laughing 
since.  Our  ultimate  destination  !  Ehy  Jean  ?  Nous  allons  tous  Jinir 
par  la  ?  " 

"  Possible  !  "  said  Jean,  shrugging  his  shoulders. 

Lady  Alice,  in  spite  of  the  thoughtfulness  that  seemed  to  have  possessed 
her,  laughed  till  her  bonny  fat  sides  shook  again. 

Sir  Gilbert  looked  wrathfully  at  her. 

"  The  young  villain  !  Believe  me.  Sir  Thomas,  he  shall  be  soundly 
whipped  for  this,  if,  indeed,  it  was  our  son,  as  I  hope  not.  To  pass  so 
insolent  a  jest  on  a  gentleman  of  your  standing  !  It  is  like  you,  wife,  to 
treat  so  grave  a  matter  lightly." 

"  Nay,  if  the  boy  come  to  any  harm  through  my  betrayal,"  said  Mowbray, 
kindly,  "  I  shall  consider  myself  cut  out  of  all  good  fellowship  for  evermore. 
Besides,  had  he  not  led  us  astray,  we  had  never  caught  sight  of  your  splendid 
tower,  as  we  did  from  an  opening  in  the  woods,  and  so  should  have  lost 
your  kind  entertainment.  This  must  have  been  a  rare  fortress  in  its  day, 
Sir  Gilbert." 

"Held  its  own.  Sir, — held  its  own, — and  that  indifferently.  We  are  a 
fallen  house.     But  be  seated.  Sirs,  I  pray  you.     Here  comes  our  humble  fare." 

"  On  what  errand  did  that  boy  leave  home  this  morning  ?  "  Lady  Alice 
asked  her  husband,  in  a  fierce  whisper. 

"  Gentlemen,  pray  Heaven  you  are  all  too  sharp-set  to  be  dainty,"  said  the 
knight,  evading  his  wife's  question.  His  face  was  deadly  pale,  and  his  hand 
trembled  as  he  clutched  the  carving-knife,  to  do  mischief  on  a  smoking  pig's 
head. 

The  dinner  was  substantial  and  abundant  ;  setting  at  glorious  defiance 
that  law  of  the  period,  for  the  restriction  of  luxury,  which  prescribed  that 
"no  one  should  be  allowed,  either  for  dinner  or  supper,  above  three  dishes 
in  each  course,  and  not  above  two  courses  :  "  and  which  further  decreed  that 
"soused  meat"  should  count  as  one  of  the  aforesaid  dishes.  Nevertheless, 
conversation  languished.  The  host,  constantly  making  efforts  to  apologise 
to  his  guests  for  the  humble  fare  set  before  them,  seemed  too  ill  at 
his  ease  to  enjoy  what  was  in  reality  a  better  dinner  than  he  Iiad  sat 
down  to  for  months.  Lady  Alice  was  attentive  and  hospitable  ;  but  her 
last  laugh  had  been  forced  from  her,  at  the  mention  of  her  son's  waggery, 
before  dinner.  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  was  fain  to  talk  in  French  with  his 
friend,  Maitre  Jean.  His  two  esquires,  and  the  men-at-arms  below  the  salt, 
acted  like  sensible  men :   they  eat  and  drank,  and  held  their  tongues. 


THE    DRUNKEN    STEWARD.  21 

Just  after  the  hartshorn  jellies,  almond  marchpanes,  and  cherry  marmalades, 
had  gone  the  way  of  their  predecessors,  the  white  broth  capons,  veal  toasts, 
and  chicken  salads,  and  had  been  replaced  by  new  cheese  and  old  apples, 
Master  Lambert,  the  Rev^e,  was  seen  riding  into  the  courtyard,  —  on  a  stout 
grey  mare,  —  full  of  importance,  and,  as  it  shortly  proved,  of  something  else. 
That  fiiithful  steward  burst  into  the  dining-hall,  Avith  the  unmistakeable 
abruptness  of  an  unpaid  servant  —  saluting  nobody. 

"  How  now,  Lambert  ?  "  Sir  Gilbert  asked,  witli  a  sorry  attempt  at  dignity. 
"  What  is  the  matter  ?  " 

"  Hanging  matter,  Sir  Gilbert,"  answered  the  steward,  in  a  thick  voice. 
"  Flogging  matter  at  least,  —  caging  matter  for  certain.  But  riding's  dry  work, 
and  talking,  drier.     Save  this  fair  company,  —  though  I  don't  know  'em." 

Master  Lambert  quietly  drained  Sir  Gilbert's  drinking  cup,  flopped  himself 
down  in  an  arm-seat  beside  the  fire,  blinked  his  eyes  insolently  at  the 
company,  and  deliberately  proceeded  to  take  off  his  muddy  boots. 

"  How  now,  knave  I  art  thou  mad  ?  Dost  thou  know  in  whose  presence 
thou  art  ?  " 

"  Don't  call  me  knave.  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff,  knight,"  hiccupped  the  drunken 
steward  ;  "  or  I'll  have  the  house  over  your  head.  You  know  I  can  do  it.  I 
ha'nt  got  coat  armour,  nor  breeches  armour  ;  but  I  can  pay  my  way,  and 
keep  my  sons  from  the  gallows,  —  more  than  you  can  do  at  this  time  of  day 
either  one  or  the  other." 

Lady  Alice  turned  deadly  pale.  Sir  Gilbert's  lank  bones  fairly  rattled,  as 
he  fell  back,  half  dead,  in  his  chair.     The  guests  looked  at  one  another. 

Lady  Alice,  with  forced  calmness,  rose  from  her  seat,  and,  approaching  the 
drunkard,  addressed  him  — 

"  Speak  thy  meaning,  fellow  —  for  thou  hadst  a  meaning  Avhen  thou  earnest 
into  this  room.  What  has  given  thee  the  right  to  insult  thy  master  and 
myself,  before  our  noble  guests  ?  " 

"Insult  you,  my  lady?"  howled  the  steward,  suddenly  diverging  into  the 
maudlin  state.  "  I  couldn't  do  it.  You're  a  sweet  angel,  you  are,  born  and 
bred ;  and  I  love  the  very  ground  you  tread  on  ;  alwaj^s  did.     And  when  I 

see  you  thrown  away  on  that  snivelling  gull " 

Whether  the  miserable  sot  meant  gallantry  or  gratitude  is  uncertain.  At 
any  rate,  utterly  forgetting  the  questions  asked  him,  as  well  as  the  presence 
he  sat  in,  he  made  a  staggering  movement  to  take  the  Lady  Alice's  hand. 
Failing  in  the  first  attempt — the  lady,  rigid  with  astonishment,  still  remain- 
ing at  his  side  —  he  rose,  smilingly,  to  repeat  it. 

Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  gave  two  strides  from  his  seat,  and  felled  the 
drunkard  to  the  ground  with  a  well-directed  blow  on  the  temples. 


22  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

Master  Lambert  rolled,  apparently  lifeless,  into  the  fire-place  among  the 
wood-ashes. 

"  You  have  killed  him  ! "  said  Lady  Alice,  not  without  a  grateful  glance  at 
Ikt  champion. 

"lam  afraid  not,"  said  Mowbray,  cruelly  enough,  it  must  be  admitted; 
"  though,  after  all,  we  shall  want  him  alive,  to  answer  a  question  or  two. 
How  now  !  Sir  Hogshead.  Must  Ave  stave  in  that  wooden  head  of  thine  to 
get  anything  out  of  thee  ?" 

The  young  knight  administered  a  ruthless  kick  to  the  prostrate  steward, 
which  sent  that  man  of  Avealth  rolling  into  the  blazing  embers. 

The  kick  and  the  brisk  fire  roused  Master  Lambert  Reve  to  something  like 
consciousness  and  sobriety.  He  rose  upon  all  fours  (the  threatening  heel  of 
Mowbray,  armed  Avith  a  terrible  spur,  and  raised,  from  time  to  time,  above  his 
head,  forbidding  him  to  adopt  a  more  dignified  position),  and  whimpered  out 
a  lament  that  an  honest  serving-man  should  be  thus  treated  after  riding,  at 
risk  of  neck  and  limb,  to  apprise  his  masters  of  a  matter  threatening  their 
fiimily  honour. 

"  Come  to  the  point,"  said  Mowbray,  raising  his  heel. 

"  Master  Jack,  with  Tom  Simcox,  and  Will  the  Tanner's  son,  and  young 
Hob  Smith,  and  others,  stole  a  buck  this  morning.  They  have  been  taken 
by  Sir  Simon  Ballard's  keepers.  Sir  Simon  swears  he  will  have  law  of  all, 
gentle  and  simple.  They  are  in  the  cage  at  Maldyke,"  the  steward  rattled 
out,  with  marvellous  clearness  and  volubility. 

"  So  they  were  the  lads  we  met.  Fear  nothing,  Madam.  My  young  wag 
shall  come  to  no  harm.     Where  is  this  JNIaldyke  ?  " 

"  A  league  and  a  half  from  here,  by  the  road  you  came." 

"  Enough.     You  may  get  up.     Lads,  to  horse  !     Jean,  en  venx-tu  f  " 

"  De  quoi  ?  " 

"  Des  coups.'''' 

"  Toujoursr 

And  Maitre  Jean  put  away  a  set  of  tablets  on  which  he  had  been  making 
some  notes ;  and  pulled  on  a  pair  of  embroidered  gloves,  over  which  he  Avas 
at  great  pains  to  draw  on. several  jewelled  rings.  These  Avarlike  preparations 
completed,  he  declared  himself — in  the  French  language,  and  Avith  a  charm- 
ing smile  —  ready  for  action. 

The  men-at-arms  Avere  soon  equipped  and  mounted. 

Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  took  a  hasty  farcAvell  of  his  hostess,  saying,  as  he 
did  so  — 

"  I  perceive,  Madam,  your  noble  husband  takes  this  matter  greatly  to 
h':'art.     Either  you  lack  his  sensibility,  or  he  your  fortitude"  (there  Avas  some 


IN    THE    CAGE    AT    MALDYKE.  23 

irony  in  the  speaker's  tone  as  he  said  this).  "Yet,  fear  nothing,  I  give 
you  my  knightly  word  to  bring  back  your  son  safe  and  whole.  We  are 
strong  enough  to  beat  all  the  keepers  in  the  county  and  bear  the  conse- 
quences. We  owe  you  this  trifling  service  in  return  for  our  entertainment. 
Farewell.     Stay  !     There  is  yet  a  duty  to  perform." 

Master  Lambert,  the  Reve,  lacking  the  stimulus  of  kicks,  had  relapsed  into 
his  arm-chair  and  a  state  of  somnolency.  Sir  Thomas  dragged  the  capitalist 
by  his  hood  into  the  court-yard,  dipped  his  head  in  a  horse-trough,  as  a 
sanitary  precaution,  and  shut  him  up  in  a  log-house,  placing  a  heavy  invalid 
plough  against  the  door  for  security. 

And  then  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  with  his  friend  Jean  rode  off  at  the  head 
of  their  troop  to  rescue  little  Jack  Falstaff. 

Sir  Gilbert  had  not  spoken  a  word,  nor  moved  an  inch  in  his  chair. 

When  they  were  alone,  his  wife  approached  him  slowly,  and  said,  in  mea- 
sured tones  — 

"  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff,  from  this  day  foi'th  we  are  man  and  wife  no  longer." 

"  How  !  how  ! "  said  the  knight,  quivering  with  rage  and  shame.  "  That's 
weU !  that's  well!  All  the  world  will  desert  me  in  my  wretchedness  — 
and  you  the  first,  1  might  be  sure.  It  is  in  your  blood.  Would  I  were 
dead  I  To  be  seen  in  this  plight  by  gentlemen  of  the  court  —  insulted  by  my 
own  groom  —  all  in  one  day — and  my  son  a  felon *' 

"  For  that  he  may  thank  his  father,"  said  the  lady,  coldly. 

"  It's  a  lie,  woman ! "  the  knight  screamed.  "  I  have  done  all  I  can  to 
instil  gentleman-like  notions  into  him  becoming  his  rank." 

"  You  set  him  on  to  steal  Sir  Simon  Ballard's  deer — the  man  whose  coat 
you  are  wearing.  You  have  sacrificed  my  son  and  yours  —  body  and  soul, 
perhaps  — to  your  liking  for  a  certain  dish  of  meat !  You  pitiful  wretch  ! 
without  the  heart  to  rob  a  henroost  for  yourself ! " 

" 'Tis  a  lie  —  a  black,  wicked,  shocking  lie  !"  the  knight  could  only  gasp; 
but  it  was  plain  to  see  with  whom  the  lie  was.  "  It  is  the  low  training  you 
have  given  him,  made  him  mistake  my  words  —  and  the  taste  forbad  company 
he  had  with  your  blood.  I  may  have  said,  in  the  olden  time  it  was  thought 
good  sport  for  young  gentlemen  of  spirit  to  carry  away  a  buck  ;  as,  indeed, 
it  was,  in  the  good  old  days  when  gentlemen  were  not  meddled  with  in  their 
sports  by  base  hinds  —  for  this  Ballard  is  no  better,  for  all  he  wears  three-pile 

velvet,  while  his  betters But  'tis  no  matter!     All  the  world  is  against 

me.     I  am  the  most  miserable  wretch  on  earth  ! " 

"  I  believe  you  are,  indeed  !  My  poor  boy !  My  brave  boy  !  whom  I  have 
tried  to  make  good  and  honest,  as  God  intended  him  to  be ! " 

D  2 


24  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

Lady  Alice  FalstafF  sobbed  as  if  her  heart  would  break. 

"  Good  !  Good  !  Look  to  one's  wife  for  comfort !  Not  a  thought  for  my 
sufferings !  But,  if  the  young  fool  gets  safely  through  this,  I'll  beat  liim 
within  an  inch  of  his  life.     And  to  try  it  in  the  day-time,  too  !" 

"  Enough  !  I  will  humble  you  no  farther.  You  have  heard  my  decision. 
Whether  the  kind,  brave  men  who  left  us,  to  break  the  laws  to  spare  our 
shame, — whether  they  bring  me  back  my  son  or  no,  —  whether  he  is  to  die  a 
felon,  or  live  an  honest  man,  —  from  this  time  forth  we  two  are  strangers." 

"  You  don't  mean  it,"  Sir  Gilbert  whined,  in  a  half-imploring,  half-threaten- 
ing manner.  "  You  would  not  have  the  base,  black  heart  to  leave  me  in  my 
miseries  —  to  be  robbed  and  neglected  by  servants  ?  You  know  I  am  ailing, 
and  require  little  comforts.     I  can  eat  nobody's  Warden  pies  but  yours " 

"  I  have  spoken  my  last  word  to  you,"  said  the  lady,  in  an  inexorable  voice. 
And  she  left  the  room,  to  watch  and  pray  for  her  son's  safe  return. 

The  poor  mother  spent  a  wretched  hour,  standing  far  out  in  the  road,  with 
strained  eyeballs  and  compressed  lips,  watching  the  horizon.  Her  tribulation 
Avas  shared  by  the  entire  household,  by  all  of  whom  (with  the  exception  of 
Master  Lambert,  the  Reve,  the  favourite  butt  of  young  Jack's  practical 
jokes)  the  young  scapegrace  in  trouble  was  greatly  beloved.  Eough  kitchen- 
maids  and  lumbering  j^loughmen  were  out  on  the  road,  watching  as  eagerly 
as  their  mistress — many  of  them  with  cheeks  as  wet  as  her  own. 

That  hour  seemed  a  lifetime  to  Lady  Alice  FalstafF. 

Horses'  hoofs  were  at  length  heard  pattering  over  the  hill. 

"  Here  they  be,"  roared  Jankin,  Avho  had  stationed  himself  as  look-out  in 
a  high  tree.     "  Hooray  !  they'm  got'un." 

The  cavalcade  burst  down  the  chase.  The  mother's  quick  eye  detected  her 
son,  in  safety,  at  a  glance. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  horses  had  thundered  over  the  bridge,  and  little  Jack 
Falstaff,  leaping  from  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray's  crupper,  was  in  his  mother's 
arms. 

"  My  own  boy  !  My  brave,  wicked  boy  ! "  the  lady  murmured,  holding 
him  tightly  to  her  bosom.  "  God  bless  thee.  God  forgive  thee  !  But  what 
is  this  ?  Blood  ?  Sir  Tliomas  Mowbray,  you  pi'omised  me  my  son  safe 
and  whole.     Jack  !     Jack  !     What  is  it  ?     Have  they  killed  thee  ?  " 

"  No  hurt,  mother,"  said  Jack.  (I  have  called  him  little  Jnck  ;  but  ho  was 
a  strapping  urchin  of  fourteen,  and,  as  Mowbray  had  said,  tlio  very  image  of 
his  comely  mother.)  "  Only  scored  across  the  costard.  But  he  had  it  iig;iiu. 
Eh,  Sir  Thomas?     By  the  Lord  !  mother,  this  is  a  brave  gentlemnn  !" 

"  And  thou  art  a  brave  rascal,"  said  MoAvbray,  admiringly.  "  But  get  thee 
indoors.     Lady  Alice,  there  is  no  time  to  be  lost.     This  Ballard  is  not  a  man 


RESCUE   OP   JACK.  25 

to  be  trifled  with.  We  found  the  doves  trying  to  break  their  cage  ah-eadj, 
and  had  but  to  help  them.  There  was  a  strong  watch  of  keepers  and 
constables  set.  Master  Jack  fought  for  his  liberty  like  a  hero  of  Troy,  and 
has  his  wounds  to  show  for  it.  But  he  is  not  safe  here."  Sir  Thomas  said 
this  with  a  significance  the  lady  too  well  understood.  "  He  must  to 
London  with  me.  We  have  settled  all.  He  is  to  be  my  page,  and  has 
promised  to  mend  his  manners." 

"  God  bless  you,  sir,"  was  all  the  mother  could  say  through  her  sobs. 

"  Think  of  that,  mother,"  said  Jack,  in  the  highest  glee.  "  Page  to  a 
gentleman  like  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray !  And  going  to  London  !  Was  ever 
such  luck  ?  " 

"  Luck,  thou  graceless  varlet !  when  thou  shouldest  be  on  thy  bare 
knees  praying  for  forgiveness." 

"  Yes,  that's  all  ftiir  and  good,  mothei',"  Jack  answei-ed,  drily.  "  But,  you 
see,  the  sherifFof  Kent  and  his  following  might  happen  to  come  and  interrupt 
my  devotions.     So  I  think  horseback  is  safest." 

"  Away  !     Thou  art  incorrigible  ! " 

"  I  hope  not,"  said  Mowbray,  "  But  moments  are  diamonds.  Find  a 
horse  for  my  page  —  I  will  see  to  the  rest  of  his  equipment.  Why,  how 
now,  Jean  !  what  the  devil  hast  thou  got  there  ?" 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Maitre  Jean,  in  French,  riding  leisurely  up  after  the 
rest.  "  I  found  the  thing  in  the  cage  when  we  let  the  rest  of  the  boys  loose. 
It  looked  very  small  to  be  in  prison.  And  its  little  pig's  eyes  twinkled  so 
pitifully  after  its  leader  there,  when  you  took  him  up  behind  you,  that  I 
was  fain  to  carry  the  mite  with  me  under  my  cloak.  There,  jump  down, 
monkey." 

And  Maitre  Jean  dropped  among  the  straw  of  the  courtyard  a  very  small 
boy,  clad  in  leather. 

He  was  a  remarkable  boy — apparently  about  eight  years  of  age,  though 
from  his  countenance  he  might  have  been  eighty.  His  eyes  were  very  far 
apart,  and  surmounted  by  gravely  frowning  brows.  He  had  a  good  deal  of 
nose  for  his  age,  and  mouth  enough  for  any  age.  He  walked  with  a  sort  of 
defiant  straddle,  and  was  altogether  a  stolid,  grim,  unrelenting  sort  of  boy. 
But  he  was  absurdly  little. 

"  Let's  have  a  look  at  it,"  said  Mowbray,  touching  the  stolid  pigmy 
with  his  whip.  "  He's  very  funny  to  be  sure.  What's  thy  name  ? —  Colbrand 
the  Giant?" 

The  queer  little  boy  returned  no  answer ;  but  stood,  with  his  legs  further 
apart  than  ever,  gravely  confronting  his  interrogator,  and  waiting  to  be 
whipped  again. 

D  3 


26  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

Young  Jack  Falstaff  bustled  up,  leading  out  Brown  Crecy,  —  the  only  good 
horse  on  the  estate,  —  hastily  saddled  for  the  journey. 

"  Don't  hurt  little  Peter,  Sir  Thomas,"  he  said.  "  He  would  come  with 
us  this  morning  :  when  we  talked  of  leaving  him  behind,  on  account  of  his 
size,  he  cried,  —  a  thing  he  had  never  been  known  to  do  before,  though  he 
gets  more  thrashings  than  any  boy  in  these  parts.  Indeed,  it  was  he  found 
the  buck  for  us.  It's  no  use  trying  to  make  him  talk — he  won't.  Poor  little 
man !  he  is  very  fond  of  me,  and  will  be  sorry  to  lose  me." 

A  snort  was  heard  from  Peter,  who  was  discovered,  to  the  astonishment  of 
all  familiar  bystanders,  to  be  in  tears,  for  the  second  time  in  his  life. 

"  The  son  of  a  —  ahem  !  —  keeper  of  mine,  Sir  Thomas,"  put  in  Sir 
Gilbert  Falstaff,  who  had  sneaked  out  on  the  assurance  of  safety,  and  began  to 
think,  with  the  unexpected  turn  things  had  taken,  that  a  little  deer-stealing 
was  no  bad  family  investment.  "  I  am  ashamed  that  gentlemen  of  your  rank 
should  have  been  troubled  by  a  single  thought  for  such  vermin.  Out  of  the 
Avay,  thou  beggar's  scum  ! " 

Sir  Gilbert  aimed  a  fierce  blow  at  Peter's  head,  which  that  philosopher 
avoided  skilfully,  and  disappeared  among  the  horses'  legs. 

"  Have  you  aught  to  say  to  me,  Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff,  before  I  carry  your 
son  away  with  me  ?  Time  is  short ;  and  all  the  keepers  and  constables  of  the 
county  may  be  upon  us  at  any  moment." 

"Nothing,  Sir  Thomas — but — ahem  !  —  a  trifling  matter.  The  horse  that 
carries  my  son  —  being  a  steed  of  gi'cat  value  —  albeit  I  shall  never  cease  to 
feel  bounden  by  your  inconceivable  kindness — yet,  as  the  said  horse  —  I  am 
a  poor  knight,  Sir  Thomas,  as  you  know  —  as  it  will  be  used  henceforth  in 
your  service  —  seeing  that  Jack  is  to  have  the  honour  of  being  one  of  your 
household — I  would  merely  say  that " 

Mowbray  cut  him  short  by  throwing  two  pieces  of  gold  in  the  mud  at  his 
feet  with  a  contemptuous  oath. 

"  There's  for  your  horse.  Keep  from  the  heels  of  mine.  There  is  a  cer- 
tain kind  of  man  he  has  a  taste  for  kicking.  Now,  Jack  !  art  ready  ?  The 
sooner  thou  art  out  of  this  the  better  for  thee.  The  air  here  is  not  good  for 
thee,  lad." 

"All  ready.  Sir.     Good  bye,  again,  mother.     God  bless  thee." 

"  God  mend  thee,  my  boy." 

"Goodbye,  father!" 

Sir  Gilbert  did  not  hear  the  parting  salute  of  his  son.  He  was  busy 
picking  up  something  in  the  mud — which  he  carefully  pocketed,  dirt  and  all. 

Mowbray  waved  a  gay  farewell  to  Lady  Alice.  The  poor  lady  had  been 
playing  listlessly  with  a  withei'cd  rose-bud  which  she  had  stuck  in  her  girdle, 


ON   THE   ROAD   TO   LONDON.  27 

and  forgotten  in  the  day's  troubles.  She  let  it  fall.  Maitre  Jean  leaped  from 
his  horse  and  picked  up  the  treasure,  pressed  it  to  his  lips,  stuck  it  into  a 
"  love  knot  on  the  greter  end  of  hys  hoode,"  and  vaulted  again  into  his  saddle 
with  an  air  of  triumph. 

This  was  very  kind  of  Maitre  Jean,  for  it  made  Lady  Alice  smile.  And 
the  poor  mother  stood  in  need  of  some  such  diversion,  however  passing. 

"  Now,  lads,"  said  Mowbray.  "  Whip  and  spur  with  a  vengeance.  No 
rest  this  side  of  Canterbury.     And  for  London,  ho  ! " 

"For  London,  ho!"  shouted  Jack  Falstaff,  with  a  beaming  face,  looking 
more  like  a  jovial  young  prince  riding  to  tournament,  than  a  rescued  purloiner 
of  animal  food  flying  the  constable. 

And  away  they  galloped. 

"  Jean,"  said  Mowbray,  as  they  rode  up  the  chase,  "  do  you  intend  to 
chronicle  to-day's  exploits  among  your  nobles  aventures  et  fails  darmes  pour 
encourager  les  preux  en  Men  faisant  V^ 

"  Parbleu  !  Why  not  ?  I  have  put  a  good  face  on  many  a  worse,  before 
now." 

That  night,  Lady  Alice  Falstaff  begged  a  shelter  with  her  good  gossip 
Dame  Adlyn,  and  never  entered  Falstaff  Castle  again. 

That  night,  also,  there  was  sore  tribulation  in  the  hovel  of  a  ploughman  on 
the  Falstaff  estate.     Little  Peter  was  missing. 


IV. 

OF  JACK  FALSTAFf's  COMING  TO  LONDON. HOW  HE  SAW  LIFE  THERE,  AND 

HOW  HE  BROKE  SKOGAn's  HEAD  AT  THE  COURT  GATE. 

Now  you  know  how  it  was  that  the  future  Sir  John  Falstaff  got  his  first 
start  in  life  as  page  to  that  renowned  knight  Thomas  Mowbray,  more  famous 
by  his  later  title  of  Duke  of  Norfolk,  who,  though  only  a  chivalrous  Avell-bred 
young  gentleman  as  we  have  seen  him,  afterwards  became  Mareschal  of 
England,  and  what  not,  and  learnt,  in  virtue  of  his  high  position,  to  betray 
sovereigns,  and  murder  their  uncles,  and  get  himself  banished,  and  altogether 
to  play  a  great  part  in  history.  But  with  all  that  we  have  nothing  to  do. 
Edifying  in  the  extreme  is  the  moral  of  young  John's  advancement  to  this 
nobleman's  favour,  showing  by  what  kind  of  achievement  it  behoves  youths 
of  spirit  to  draAV  upon  them  the  early  attention  of  those  in  power.     Had  young 

D   4 


28  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

John  merely  stopped  at  home,  minding  his  book  and  heeding  his  mother, 
ten  to  one  but  he  would  have  grown  up  with  no  higher  ambition  than  to 
improve  his  ftither's  estate  and  do  justice  to  his  tenantry,  and  might  have  lived 
till  ninety  and  never  been  heard  of  beyond  the  sound  of  his  parish  bell,  instead 
of But  it  is  not  the  business  of  the  chronicler  to  anticipate  events. 

Fain  would  I  tell  of  the  many  novel  and  wonderful  things  which  delighted 
Jack's  eyes  and  ears  on  his  memorable  ride  to  London,  pleasantly  diverting 
his  mind  from  dwelling  upon  disquieting  themes,  such  as  forest  laws, 
broken-hearted  mothers,  and  the  like.  That  rough  blacksmith  fellow, 
for  instance, — who,  when  they  were  about  three  miles  on  their  way,  came 
running  out  of  his  smithy,  thrusting  a  mug  of  ale  upon  Sir  Thomas,  and 
thanking  the  knight  and  his  troop  for  releasing  his  son  Hob,  one  of  Jack's 
casre-fellows,  —  be":2;in2;  them  to  drink  to  the  confusion  of  all  forest-lords, 
keepers,  taxmen,  and  the  like ;  how,  when  Sir  Thomas  declined  the  toast, 
and  bade  him  teach  his  son  better  manners,  he  fell  to  cursing  Sir  Thomas 
roundly,  saying  he  had  thought  him  a  true  man,  but  found  he  was  but  a 
gentleman  after  all ;  and  then  fell  to  cursing  Jack  FalstafF  for  deserting  the 
brave  lads  of  Kent  and  leaguing  with  gentlemen  and  oppressors,  till  Jack 
was  fain  to  draw  Sir  Thomas  away,  saying  that  Wat  Smith  was  a  good 
fellow  and  a  rare  cudgeller,  only  rather  fierce  when  he  got  upon  such  topics 
as  gentlefolks,  keepers,  and  taxmen. 

Much  would  it  delight  me,  too,  to  tell  you  of  the  meeting  at  Canterbur}-  — 
where  the  party  rested  for  the  night  —  between  Maitre  Jean  and  an  English 
gentleman,  his  friend,  with  a  peaked  beard  and  falling  hood  —  also  a  clerk 
and  scholar ;  how  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  invited  him  to  share  their  travel- 
lers' supper  ;  of  the  compliments  that  passed  between  the  two  writers  as 
to  each  other's  wondrous  gifts  ;  how  each  would  give  place  to  the  other 
at  table,  Maitre  Jean  saying  that  the  chronicler  was  less  worthy  than  the 
poet,  and  the  gentleman  in  the  peaked  beard  prettily  declaring  that  the 
mere  stringer  of  idle  fancies  must  yield  to  the  grave  compiler  of  history, 
and  so  forth,  —  until,  after  su^iper,  Maitre  Jean  having  requested  the  gen- 
tleman in  the  beard  to  delight  them  with  some  of  his  new  Canterbury 
verses,  which  the  gentleman  in  the  beard  agreeing  to  with  much  ala- 
crity, but  not  leaving  off  in  time  to  give  Maitre  Jean  a  chance  of  reading 
a  trifle  he  had  recently  composed  on  the  death  of  Estienne  Marcel,  Avith 
which  he  was  anxious  to  favour  the  company,  they  fell  to  calling  each  other 
names  ;  how  the  gentleman  in  the  beard  called  JNIaitre  Jean  "  Scrivener's 
Clerk,"  to  which  Maitre  Jean  retorted  with  "  Town  Bellman,"  and  the  like, 
until  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  threatening  to  scoi-e  them  both  across  the 
costard  and  ordering  in  more  sack,  they  became  like  brothers  again,  citing 


PAGE   TO    SIR   THOMAS   MOWBRAY.  29 

and  lauding  eacli  otliei''s  works,  and  embracing  at  intervals,  until  they  were 
taken  up  to  bed. 

Again,  there  was  the  odd  adventure  that  befel  them  hard  by  Blackheath  — 
of  a  strange,  gaunt,  ill-clad  youth,  with  a  small  knapsack,  who  came  limping 
up  to  them  and  seizing  John  FalstafF's  bridle,  declaring  that  our  hero  owed 
him  a  ride,  seeing  that  he  had  once  rescued  Jack  from  drowning  from  a 
fishing-boat  off  Sandwich,  by  swimming  to  shore  with  Jack  on  his  shoulders  ; 
which  Jack  recognising  (though  he  had  forgotten  his  preserver),  Sir  Thomas 
Avould  have  i-ewarded  the  lad  with  a  gold  piece ;  whereupon  the  latter  said, 
No,  he  would  take  nothing  that  he  had  not  earned ;  but  having  lamed  his 
foot,  and  being  unable  to  walk,  he  would  claim  a  ride  from  John  FalstafF  as 
his  due,  and  then  cry  quits :  and,  indeed.  Jack  was  fain  to  ride  into  London 
with  this  strange  fellow  behind  him,  dropping  him  at  the  Southwark  end  of 
the  bridge. 

All  these  things,  and  many  more  such  written  in  full,  might  fill  many 
diverting  pages ;  but,  alack !  if  such  time  were  given  to  each  adventure  in 
my  hero's  life  where  would  this  chronicle  end  ?  We  have  only  yet  got  to 
the  fourteenth  year  of  one  who  led  a  long  life,  and,  as  some  assert,  a  merry 
one.     As  to  that  we  may  be  better  able  to  judge  by-and-by. 

Well,  here  we  have  Jack  Falstaff  in  London,  in  his  fifteenth  year,  page  to 
Thomas  Mowbray,  afterward  Duke  of  Norfolk.*  Let  us  see  the  sort  of  life 
he  leads  there.  He  lives  in  a  fine  house  and  is  gorgeously  dressed ;  the  Mow- 
bray badge  on  his  arm  he  considers  an  honour  and  an  ornament.  He  is  very 
jealous  of  this,  and  will  maintain  its  superiority  over  the  badges  worn  by 
other  pages,  by  blows  if  necessary,  and  if  there  happen  to  be  bystanders. 
A  private  taunt  in  a  back  street  he  treats  with  contempt,  unless  repeated  in 
public.  He  has  nothing  particular  to  do — his  principal  duties  being  to 
attend  his  master  to  the  Court  or  tilt-yard  ;  to  kick  his  heels  in  anterooms  at 
the  former  (where  he  rapidly  graduates  as  a  master  of  the  arts  of  repartee  and 
badinage,  and  acquires  much  edifying  knowledge),  and  to  pick  up  his  master 
when  knocked  out  of  the  saddle  at  the  latter.  Certain  menial  duties,  such 
as  brushing  cloaks  and  polishing  daggers,  are  his  by  virtue  of  office  ;  but  he 
early  shows  his  powers  of  command  by  divining  how  these  may  be  done  by 
deputy.  When  there  is  a  letter  or  message  to  be  delivered  he  performs  this 
conscientiously  in  person,  such  like  commissions  giving  him  an  opportunity  of 
studying  the  town  and  forming  his  opinions  on  men  and  manners.  He  is  by 
no  means  a  winged-footed  Mercury  ;  but  can  usually  coin  a  good  excuse  for 

*  "  There  was  Jack  Falstaff,  now  Sir  John,  a  hor,  and  page  to  Thomas  Mowbray,  Duke 
of  Norfolk." — Justice  Shallow-,  Henry  IV.  Pt,  II.  act  iii.  sc.  2.  The  Justice  naturally 
speaks  of  Mowbray  by  his  later  title,  as  we  say,  "  Arthur  Wellesley,  Duke  of  "Wellington." 


30  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

delay,  or,  if  detected,  a  jest  to  ward  off  punishment.  He  has  plenty  of 
money  ;  for  his  master  is  liberal,  and  Jack  is  a  great  pet  with  the  visitors  to 
the  mansion  —  saying  pretty  things  to  the  ladies  and  smart  ones  to  the  gen- 
tlemen, in  return  for  which  he  is  loaded  with  presents.  Thus,  much  of  his 
income,  even  at  this  early  period,  is  obtained  bj  the  exercise  of  his  wits. 
He  mixes  in  the  very  best  society.  The  princes  of  the  blood  are  his 
master's  familiars  ;  they  encourage  him  in  his  wit  and  impudence  to  crack 
jokes  upon  their  rivals  or  inferiors  —  occasionally  getting  one  for  themselves, 
when  Master  Jack  thinks  fit  to  regulate  the  balance  of  society  and  teach 
even  princes  their  level.  His  observations  of  these  great  people,  their  habits 
and  capacities,  imbue  his  young  mind  with  the  tenets  of  that  philosophic 
school  of  which  the  valets  of  heroes  are  said  to  be  the  head  masters.  He 
has  taken  their  measure  in  fact ;  and,  placing  himself,  mentally,  back  to  back 
with  them,  is  —  not  disappointed  to  find  them  shortcoming,  but  complacently 
satisfied  with  his  own  comparative  dimensions.  He  thinks  that  perhaps 
on  a  readjustment  of  the  social  scheme  —  but  no  matter  !  Pie  keeps  his  own 
counsel  and  profits  by  his  present  opportunities.  His  acquaintance  is  much 
sought  after  by  numerous  aspiring  youths  of  the  town  —  naturally,  for  he  is  the 
companion  of  princes.  Before  these  young  men  he  is  careful  to  keep  up  a  very 
high  standard  of  the  princely  character,  for  those  whom  he  acknowledges  his 
superiors  must  be  proved  great  creatures  indeed.  He  quotes  a  "merry  jest 
of  John  of  Gaunt,"  or  a  "  shrewd  thing  he  heard  Langley  say  upon  such  a 
matter,"  —  frequently  the  choicest  and  most  elaborated  sallies  of  his  own 
imagination.  But  he  will  allow  no  liberties  with  his  royal  patrons  from 
others.  If  any  of  his  companions,  inadvertently  or  presumptuously  catching 
his  familiar  tone,  make  inquiries  as  to  the  proceedings  of  "  Clarence,"  or 
"  Young  Thomas,"  he  will  rebuke  them  with  "  their  Highnesses,  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  and  the  Earl  of  Buckingham,  if  you  please,"  and  shroud  himself 
in  dignified  reserve  for  the  rest  of  the  evening,  as  one  who  has  con- 
descended too  far. 

It  is  natural  that  the  society  of  a  young  man  with  such  advantages  should 
be  greatly  courted  :  for,  you  see,  every  one  of  such  a  person's  intimates  is 
enabled  to  retail  his  experiences  to  a  still  lower  circle  as  having  happened  to 
himself ;  and  so  on,  widening  and  weakening  to  the  very  borders  of  the 
social  pool. 

One  of  Master  Jack's  familiars  is  a  young  gentleman  from  Gloucestershire, 
Robert  Shallow  by  name.  As  there  must  be  language  befoi'C  there  can  be 
grammar,  and  poetry  before  rules  of  composition,  just  so,  long  before  our  hero 
had  codified  his  laAvs  of  philosophy,  he  had  learnt  instinctively  to  obey  a 
maxim  which  he  subsequently  acted  upon  systematically,  namely  —  always  to 


ACCUSED   OF   COWARDICE.  31 

choose  your  associates  from  among  your  inferiors  in  wit  who  are  your  su- 
periors in  pocket.  Master  Shallow  was  descended  from  one  of  the  oldest 
fiimilies  in  England,  whose  representatives  were  (and  are  still)  to  be  found  in 
every  county.  He  had  plenty  of  money  —  at  least,  his  father  had  for  him  — 
and  no  wit.  He  was  desirous  of  the  honour  and  support  of  Jack  FalstatF's 
acquaintance.  Jack,  striking  a  nice  balance  between  humanity  and  justice, 
decided  that  Master  Shallow  should  enjoy  that  privilege  and  pay  for  it : 
Master  Shallow  did  both — enormously. 

Master  Shallow  was  a  law  student,  and  some  five  years  our  hero's  senior  ; 
but,  as  usual,  mind  triumphed  over  matter  (that  is,  to  speak  figuratively — 
materially  there  was  not  much  more  of  Master  Shallow  than  mentally).  Jack 
patronised  Shallow  ;  Shallow  aped,  toadied,  and  swore  by  Jack.  He  was 
never  tired  of  quoting  our  hero's  sayings  and  boasting  of  his  prowess.  Nay, 
he  even,  in  a  measure,  unwittingly  contrived  to  make  Jack  pay  his  own  ex- 
penses, for  in  such  glowing  terms  did  he  describe  his  courtly  patron  in  his 
letters  home,  that  his  worthy  parents  encouraged  him  in  the  outlay  of  money 
spent  in  the  cultivation  of  so  distinguished  an  acquaintance,  and  met  his 
claims  upon  their  purse  liberally.  It  is  possible  that  even  the  parents  got 
some  return  for  their  expenditure,  in  the  pleasure  of  humiliating  their 
country  neighbours  with  stories  of  their  son's  high  favour  with  a  young 
gentleman  of  the  court.  How  little  England  has  changed  within  five 
centuries  to  be  sure  ! 

In  fact,  Master  Jack,  with  a  handsome  person,  fine  clothes,  abundance  of 
leisure  and  money,  and,  above  all,  a  devoted  toady,  was  in  a  most  enviable 
position.  And  he  lorded  it  finely  over  the  youth  of  his  own  age,  at  taverns, 
ordinaries,  and  inns  of  court  accordingly. 

But,  alas  !  what  is  greatness  but  a  mark  for  envy?  Many  were  the  fingers 
itching  to  pick  a  hole  in  Jack's  fine  coat.  At  length  an  open  seam  presented 
itself.  His  courage  was  called  in  question.  He  was  accused,  in  full  cenacle, 
of  having,  in  the  most  cowardly  manner,  deserted  certain  comrades  —  pages, 
students,  and  others  — in  a  street  row  with  'prentices. 

The  accusation  was  perfectly  just.  Jack,  on  the  occasion  alluded  to,  wore 
a  new  doublet,  and  had  no  fancy  to  show  himself  at  court  in  the  morning 
with  a  broken  head  earned  in  a  fool's  quarrel.  So  he  had  walked  quietly  on, 
pretending  to  have  heard  nothing  of  the  matter  ;  urging,  Avhcn  accused,  that 
having  stayed  out  beyond  his  time,  he  had  slipped  away  purposely  when  he 
saw  his  friends  halting,  as  he  supposed,  to  speak  with  some  acquaintances. 

The  explanation  was  coldly  received.  Jack  felt  himself,  figuratively,  far 
on  the  road  to  that  Coventry  where  years  afterwards  he  distinguished 
himself  in  a  material  sense.      He  felt  he  must  recover  his  position  by  a 


32  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

decisive  coup.      Mere   single  combat  with  one  of  his  own    age   woukl    be 
inadequate  to  the  emergency.     He  walked  homeward  meditating. 

He  was  attracted  by  a  disturbance  in  a  tavern.  Except  witliheld  by 
extreme  prudential  motives,  he  could  never  resist  the  temptation  of  a  broil. 
He  entered  the  tavern. 

A  burly  black-bearded  fellow  of  some  five-and-twenty,  far  gone  in  his 
cups,  was  challenging  a  roomfull  of  people  to  make  verses,  quote  Latin,  fight, 
wrestle,  or  drink  against  him,  declaring  that  he  was  the  great  poet  cudgeller, 
or  wrestling  scholar,  Henry  Skogan.  He  brandished  a  scrap  of  greasy  parch- 
ment, on  which,  he  said,  were  written  verses  which  Master  Chaucer  or  Dan 
Virgil  himself  need  not  be  ashamed  of,  as  would  be  owned  when  he  read 
them  at  the  court  gate  in  the  morning  to  the  Earl  of  Cambridge,  in  honour 
of  whose  twenty-seventh  birthday  they  were  composed.  He  volunteered  to 
read  them  to  the  comjiany,  and  dared  any  one  to  find  them  bad. 

A  stolid  Thames  waterman,  with  no  soul  for  poetry,  bade  him  hold  his 
noise  unless  he  wanted  a  cleft  skull.  They  had  had  his  trash  a  dozen  times 
already. 

"Aha!  what's  this?"  said  the  gladiator  poet.  "One  tired  of  life  ?  A 
worm  'neath  Ajax's  foot.     Writhe  hence  or  be  crushed." 

To  make  the  scene  brief,  a  cudgelling  match  ensued.  The  waterman  was 
vanquished,  and  the  poet  resumed  his  swaggering  antics  with  renewed  extra- 
vagance. 

Jack  Falstaff  walked  home,  musing  as  follows  : — 

"  At  the  Court  Gate  to-morrow.  The  Court  will  all  come  out  in  procession 
to  the  tilt-yard.  All  the  lads  will  be  there.  That  fellow  for  all  his  swagger 
and  bulk  knows  no  moi'e  about  cudgel-play  than  a  pig.  Three  chances  that 
poor  waterman  gave  him,  which,  if  he  had  been  trained  by  Wat  Smith,  as 
I  have,  would  have  shortened  the  battle  eight  minutes.  Pray  Heaven  he 
be  not  too  drunk  to  keep  his  word  in  the  morning  ! " 

In  the  morning  Jack  presented  himself  at  the  Court  Gate  to  wait  for  the 
coming  out  of  his  master,  but  earlier  than  his  time  of  service  required. 
There,  as  he  expected,  were  a  good  sprinkling  of  his  companions  of  the  previous 
day  assembled  in  the  crowd  to  see  the  procession  to  the  sports  in  honour  of 
Prince  Edmund's  birthday.  There  too,  to  his  delight,  was  the  poet  Skogan, 
parchment  in  hand,  gesticulating  and  bullying  as  he  had  appeared  on  the 
previous  evening — merely  a  little  cleaner  and  apparently  sober. 

After  listening  to  his  rhapsodies  for  a  few  minutes.  Jack  approached  his 
companions.  They  received  him  distantly.  Even  his  staunch  adherent  and 
believer  Shallow  —  who  being  an  arrant  coward  dared  not  stand  aloof  from 
the  majority — was  constrained  in  his  manner. 


SKOGAN   PROVOKED.  33 

"  I  forgive  you,  gentlemen,"  said  Jack  ;  "  you  have  had  some  reason  to 
doubt  my  courage.  I  think  I  have  an  opportunity  of  proving  it.  This  noisy 
fellow  offends  me  ;  you  shqll  see  me  thrash  him." 

"What  —  Skogan  —  the  cudgeller — Jack  ?"  gasped  Shallow,  in  delighted 
astonishment. 

"  Pray  you,  some  of  you  ask  him  to  read  his  verses.  I  will  find  fault  with 
them." 

"  Said  I  not — said  I  not  ?"  said  Shallow,  in  ecstasies. 

One  Master  Thomas  Doit,  a  law  student,  of  Staffordshire,  stepped  forward, 
and  in  respectful  tones  begged  the  poet  to  favour  him  with  a  hearing  of  his 
verses. 

The  poet  required  no  second  bidding.  Tucking  his  cudgel  under  his  arm, 
he  cleared  his  voice  and  began  — 

"  Oh,  royal  Edmnnd,  son  of  Edward  Third, " 


"  You  lie."  said  Jack,  "  he's  the  fourth  son." 
"Who  spoke?" 
"  I  did." 

"  Wilt  be  whipp'd,  boy?" 
"  Ay — when  thou  goest  a  week  without." 
"  He  can  do  it  !     He  can  do  it ! "  cried  Shallow. 

"  Go  on  with  the  verses.  Master  Skogan,"  said  the  bystanders.  "  He  is 
but  young." 

"True.     Boy,  another  time " 

"  'Thougli  fourth  in  line " 

"  I  told  him  so,"  said  Jack.     "  He  steals  my  very  words." 

"  How  now  ?  cock-sparrow  ! " 

"  How  noAV  ?  hen-gull  !" 

"  Send  thy  father  here  for  a  cudgelling." 

"  He  sent  me  here  to  look  for  one,"  said  Jack,  "  and  I  am  not  to  go  away 
without  seeing  one  given." 

"  Take  care,  lad,"  said  Skogan,  raising  his  stick.  Jack,  seizing  a  cudgel 
from  a  bystander,  knocked  it  out  of  his  hand ;  and,  following  the  movement 
up  with  a  smart  tingling  blow  across  the  bully's  face,  threw  off  his  doublet 
nimbly  and  claimed  a  ring. 

Skogan  declined  the  combat  on  the  score  of  his  adversary's  youth. 

"  Here's  a  fellow  !"  said  Jack.  "  I  heard  him,  drunk,  last  night  challen"-e 
a  score  men — knowing  well  not  one  of  them  knew  the  use  of  a  cudgel : 
now,  sober,  he  feai'S  to  meet  a  boy  who  does." 


34  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

"  You  must  needs  give  liim  a  lesson,  Skogan,"  suggested  a  bystander,  who 
was  rather  tired  of  waiting  for  the  princes  and  wanted  some  amusement ; 
"  or  farewell  to  your  repute."  ^ 

"  Then  just  one  bout  to  silence  him,"  said  Skogan,  stripping. 

The  lists  were  soon  formed  and  orthodox  weapons  provided.  The  com- 
batants took  their  places.  Master  Skogan  convulsed  the  bystanders  by  pre- 
tending to  be  terribly  frightened.  He  shook  all  over  in  the  most  humorous 
manner  ;  rejected  half-a-dozen  cudgels  as  not  stout  enough  for  so  terrible  an 
occasion  ;  aifected  to  look  for  a  soft  place  to  tumble  upon  ;  and  hoped  that 
some  kind  gentleman  would  have  compassion  on  his  wife  and  family  in  case 
of  fatal  accidents.  The  cudgel  play  commenced,  and  the  spectators  still 
laughed  ;  but  the  mortifying  conviction  was  soon  forced  upon  Skogan  that 
they  were  no  longer  laughing  with,  but  at  him.  The  poet  had  assumed  a 
nonchalant  patronising  air,  as  who  should  say,  "  We  will  get  this  ridiculous 
business  swiftly  and  mercifully  over,"  which  Jack  imitated  to  the  life,  con- 
tinuing, indeed,  to  burlesque  every  one  of  his  adversary's  movements  through- 
out the  encounter.  Our  hero  parried  every  blow,  easily.  Skogan's  jaunty 
smile  deepened  into  rather  an  ill-favoured  grin.  He  had  made  the  serious 
mistake  of  underrating  his  opponent's  powers.  Jack,  on  the  other  hand, 
had  well  calculated  the  weight  of  the  peril  he  was  incurring,  and  now  brought 
all  his  nerve,  muscle,  and  intellect  to  bear  in  meeting  it.  He  depended  on  a 
chance  for  a  peculiar  stroke  —  one  of  Wat  Smith's  teaching— of  which  he 
had  seen  Skogan  to  be  ignorant.  An  opportunity  for  this  offered  itself.  It 
was  seized  like  lightning.  A  sharp  ringing  sound  was  heard.  Skogan  let 
fall  his  sword-arm,  put  his  left  hand  uj)  to  his  brow,  and  tried  an  unconcerned 
smile,  as  though  the  thing  were  a  mere  nothing,  in  the  midst  of  which  facial 
effort  he  fell  senseless  on  his  back  with  a  fractured  skull. 

This  was  the  manner  in  which  Jack  Falstaff  broke  »Skogan's  head  at  the 
Court  Gate. 

A  loud  shout  burst  from  the  spectators.  Shallow  wept  tears  of  rapture  — 
mingled  with  envy. 

"  Oh,  if  I  could  but  do  it !  If  I  could  but  have  such  a  thing  to  talk  of! 
If  I  could  but  once  say  I  had  broken  a  head  like  that  I "  he  exclaimed 
frantically. 

"  A  word  with  you,  sir,"  said  a  rough,  shockheaded  fellow,  drawing  him 
aside  confidentially. 

A  flourish  of  trumpets  announced  the  approach  of  the  princes.  Jack's 
companions  flocked  I'ound  him,  overwhelming  him  Avilh  congratulations  and 
apologies.  Jack  affected  to  treat  the  whole  matter  lightly ;  the  knoAvledgc 
that  he  had  more  than   recovered  his   lost  ground  enabled  him  \o  still  the. 


SAMPSON    STOCKFISH    THE    FRUITERER.  35 

beatings  of  his  heart.  He  had  fought  with  wondrous  coohiess  and  apparent 
enjoyment,  but  had,  in  reality,  suifered  all  the  agonies  which  a  keen  intellect 
must  always  experience  in  an  encounter  with  serious  physical  danger. 

Skogan  was  carried  away  to  be  plastered.  It  is  to  bo  hoped  his  poem 
would  keep  till  the  next  birthday. 

By  the  time  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray  came  out  Avith  the  rest  of  the  courtiers, 
he  found  his  page  fully  equipped,  and  ready  to  accompany  him  to  the 
tiltyard  in  Smithfield. 

When  they  reached  the  ground,  as  Jack  was  struggling  with  a  crowd  of 
men  at  arms  to  get  through  the  narrow  gateway,  he  felt  his  sleeve  pulled 
from  behind,  and  an  eager  voice  cried — 

"  Jack,  Jack  !  don't  go  in  yet.     Look  here  ;  I've  fought  too  ! " 

He  looked  round  and  saw  Master  Eobert  Shallow  in  a  high  state  of 
excitement,  dragging  a  man  by  the  collar,  whose  head  was  bound  with  a 
cloth  streaming  with  blood. 

"  Look,  Jack!  mind,  say  you  saw  it.  Sampson  Stockfish  his  name  is — he's 
a  fruiterer — I  made  him  come  here  to  show  his  broken  head,  or  I  threatened 
him  with  another." 

"Another  head?" 

"  I  pray  you  let  me  go,  sir,"  whined  the  wounded  man ;  "  you  have  hurt 
me  sore  enough  for  one  day." 

"  There  !  you  hear  him  confess,"  crowed  the  delighted  Shallow. 

"  Out  of  the  way,  thou  cobbler's  end,"  said  an  authoritative  voice.  "  What 
dost  thou  here  among  the  INIarshal's  men  ? " 

And  Prince  John  of  Gaunt,  striding  through  the  gateway,  laid  his  sheathed 
sword  across  Master  Shallow's  head — reducing  that  warlike  gentleman  to  the 
same  condition  as  his  blood-stained  victim. 

Master  Shallow  was  led  away  howling,  by  the  magnanimous  Stockfish. 

"  Why  what  eelskin  had'st  thou  got  hold  of  there.  Jack  ? "  inquired  the 
prince,  looking  after  the  discomfited  champion. 

"  A  Gloucestershire  lamprey,"  answered  Jack.  "  Your  highness  would 
have  done  well  to  kill  him,  for  truly  he  puts  your  title  in  danger." 

"How  so?" 
'     "  Why  your  highness  is  no  more  Gaunt  than  he  is.     He  fairly  beats  your 
name." 

When  Master  Sampson  Stockfish  and  his  conqueror  were  alone,  the  former 
very  considerately  took  the  bandage  from  his  own  forehead — previously 
wiping  off  the  superfluous  sheep's  blood  —  and  bound  it  round  his  employer's 
head,  as  having  more  need  of  it.  He  then  requested  to  be  paid,  as  he  wanted 
to  get  home. 


30  LIFE    OP    FALSTAFF. 

"  True ;  a  silver  mark  it  was,  I  think,"  said  Shallow,  Avho  was  not  much 
hurt,  handing  the  sum  he  named. 

"  A  silver  mark.     Go  hang  !     I'll  have  forty." 

"  Why  it  was  thine  own  plan  and  bargain." 

"  All's  one  for  that.  I  must  have  forty  if  I'm  to  keeji  counsel.  If  not, 
out  comes  the  whole  tale." 

Master  Shallow  compromised  the  matter  for  twenty  marks  on  the  present 
occasion,  —  and,  by  occasional  subsequent  fees,  was  enabled  to  bind  Stockfish 
over  to  permanent  silence.  He  boasted  incessantly  of  his  victory,  which  he 
eventually  led  himself  to  believe  he  had  gained.  Moreover,  he  would  have 
considered  any  price  cheap  for  an  adventure  which  led  to  his  making  the 
acquaintance  of  that  renowned  prince,  John  of  Gaunt,  with  whom  he  was 
Avont  to  declare  he  had  enjoyed  a  most  interesting  conversation  upon  the 
political  and  theological  questions  of  the  day. 


37 


BOOK    THE    SECOTs^D. 

1381. 


HOW    MR.  JOHN    FALSTAFF   CAME    INTO    HIS    PROPERTY,  AND   WAS    KNIGHTED    JV/ 

KING   RICHARD    THE    SECOND. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  latter  and  more  publicly  known  portion  of  Sir  John 
FalstafF's  career  to  make  it  surprising  that  he  should  have  approached  the 
middle  period  of  life  Avithout  having  acquired  greater  nominal  celebrity 
than  that  aiforded  by  the  registers  of  retail  traders.  Such  greatness  as  he 
afterwards  attained  to,  having  for  its  foundation  a  profound  knowledge  of 
mankind,  must  needs  absorb  the  study  of  a  long  life  to  develop  its  Aloetic 
splendours. 

Therefore,  having  clearly  established  my  hero's  antecedents,  and  seen  him 
launched  on  the  sea  of  life,  I  might  fairly  take  leave  of  him  for  many  years 
to  come,  as  of  an  adventurous  emigrant  crossing  the  ocean,  with  the  perils  of 
whose  long  voyage  we  have  nothing  to  do,  and  who  will  only  claim  more 
attention  when  he  shall  have  cleared  his  forest  and  founded  his  colony  on 
the  other  side  of  the  world. 

But  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  we  are  treating  of  a  knight  and  a 
gentleman  of  the  olden  time.  There  are  two  events  in  the  life  of  such  a 
person  which,  injustice  to  chivalry  and  noble  birth,  the  historian  may  not 
pass  over:  these  are,  1.  His  accession  to  the  inheritance  of  his  ancestors. 
2.  The  time  and  manner  of  his  receiving  the  dignity  of  knighthood. 

Sir  Gilbert  Falstaff,  Knight,  was  gathered  to  his  fathers  early  in  the  year 
1381.  The  tidings  of  the  melancholy  event  were  conveyed  to  his  son  and 
successor,  then  residing  in  the  English  town  of  Calais,  by  a  faithful  attendant 
returning  from  England,  whither  he  had  been  despatched  on  his  young 
master's  business. 

Master  John  Falstaff,  at  this  period,  occupied  apartments  in  one  of  His 
Majesty's  fortresses  in  Calais,  in  favour  of  which  he  had  vacated  an  official 
suite  in  the  Government-house  of  the  same  town.  Here,  for  some  months,  he 
had  discharged  the  duties  of  an  onerous  but  subordinate  post,  wholly  unsuited 
to  his  peculiar  genius.    Even  at  that  early  period  the  Government  of  England 

£ 


38  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

was  celebrated  for  a  habit  of  injudicious  selection  in  the  matter  of  public 
appointments  —  putting  usually  the  right  man  in  the  wrong  place,  and  vice 
versa.  Falstaff — burning  to  distinguish  himself  in  the  service  of  his  native 
land  (and  having  his  own  private  reasons  for  wishing  to  do  so  at  a  convenient 
distance) — exerted  his  court  interest  to  obtain  a  colonial  appointment.  At 
the  head  of  an  invading  army,  or  in  command  of  a  beleaguered  city,  there  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  that  he  would  have  acquitted  himself  with  satisfaction  to 
all  parties  ;  but,  Government  having  nothing  more  suitable  to  offer  him  than  a 
deputy-collectorship  of  the  wool  duties  (for  which,  it  is  true,  he  was  certainly 
qualified  on  the  grounds  accepted  by  British  Governments  in  all  ages  —  his 
mother's  father  having  been  a  wool-stapler),  what  could  be  expected  but  a 
directly  contrai'y  result  ?  The  exact  deficit  in  the  Falstaff  accounts  has  not 
been  preserved  in  the  public  records.  But  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it 
was  on  a  scale  commensurate  with  the  greatness  of  our  hero's  soul,  inasmuch 
as,  after  a  few  months'  probation,  an  intimation  was  forwarded  to  him  that 
his  resignation  of  office  would  be  accepted.  It  is  at  least  pi'obable  that  the 
nation  required  his  services  in  a  wider  and  more  honourable  field.  But  of 
this  we  have  no  means  of  judging  accurately,  an  adverse  destiny  placing  it 
out  of  the  ex-deputy-collector's  power  to  avail  himself  of  any  such  pending 
advantages.  Adverse  destiny,  in  his  case,  took  the  shape  of  an  Anglo-French 
jailer. 

Falstaff,  in  fact,  like  all  men  born  to  sway  large  destinies,  had  a  lavish 
disregard  of  trifling  expenditure.  Like  Julius  Cfesar,  he  contracted  debts ; 
that  is  to  say,  as  much  like  Julius  Caesar  as  possible  —  our  hero  lacking  that 
arch-insolvent's  facilities  of  obtaining  credit.  With  two  millions  of  some- 
body else's  money  (about  the  amount,  I  believe,  on  the  Julian  schedule),  what 
would  not  Falstaff  have  done  ?  It  is  difficult  to  answer.  It  may  be  safely 
stated,  however,  that  it  was  from  no  fault  of  John  Falstaff 's  that  Julius  Ccesar 
had  the  best  of  him  in  this  respect. 

At  any  rate,  having  started  this  historic  parallel  between  these  two  great 
men,  we  may  bring  it  to  a  triumphant  close  by  stating  that  young  Falstaff, 
like  young  Csesar,  was  now  a  captive  in  the  hands  of  pirates  and  waiting  for 
his  ransom. 

It  was  in  search  of  this  talisman  that  the  faithful  attendant,  alluded  to  in 
the  opening  of  the  present  chapter,  had  been  despatched,  on  a  somewhat 
forlorn  hope,  to  England.  The  faithful  attendant  returned  without  it,  having 
no  better  substitute  to  offer  than  the  tidings  of  Sir  Gilbert's  death.  The 
prodigal  but  philosophic  son  declared,  with  a  sigh,  that,  under  the  circum- 
stances, he  must  try  and  make  that  do. 

He  sent  for  the  pirate  chieftains,  —  in  modern  English,  for  his  detaining 


A   PRISONER   AT   CALAIS.  39 

creditors,  —  a  Flemish  clothier  and  a  Lombard  money-lender.  He  informed 
them  of  the  death  of  his  obdurate  parent,  with  whom  he  had  been  at  variance 
for  years,  but  of  whose  princely  estate  he  was  now  the  undisputed  possessor. 
Now  was  the  time  for  him  to  show  his  gratitude  to  the  real  friends  who  had 
stood  by  him  in  the  hour  of  need ;  who  had  been  long-suffering  in  his  extra- 
vagance ;  lenient  even  in  their  tardy  severity.     What  could  he  do  for  them  ? 

"  Pay  us  our  money,"  suggested  the  matter-of-fact  traders. 

Falstaff  treated  the  proposition  with  disdain.  Of  course  he  would  pay 
them — a  dozen  times  over  if  they  liked.  But  he  would  be  still  in  their 
debt.  No  ;  nothing  would  satisfy  him  but  that  his  dear  friends  should  accom- 
pany him  to  England,  to  assist  him  in  taking  possession  of  his  inheritance. 
Falstaff  Castle  was  close  to  the  coast  —  they  might  see  it  almost  on  a 
fine  day.  He  would  want  their  assistance  in  refurnishing  his  ancestral  halls. 
He  must  take  them  to  court,  and  introduce  them  to  his  bosom  friend  the 
young  king,  with  whom  (now  the  unnaturally  adverse  court  influence  of  his 
father  was  removed)  he  was  all  powerful.  In  a  word,  the  heir  of  Falstaff 
would  not  be  able  to  enjoy  his  fortune  unless  he  secured  that  of  two  friends 
at  the  same  time. 

It  is  no  discredit  to  the  intellectual  powers  of  these  simple  traders  that 
they  suffered  themselves  to  be  won  over  by  the  eloquence  of  their  great- 
hearted captive.  They  agreed  to  release  him  from  durance  —  previously 
securing  themselves  by  the  most  terribly  binding  documents  (such  as  our 
hero,  at  all  periods  of  his  life,  was  ready  to  sign  with  the  greatest  alacrity) 
—  and  to  accompany  him  to  England. 

In  those  days  the  traveller  crossed  from  Calais  to  Dover  in  an  open  galley ; 
that  is  to  say,  when  he  crossed  at  all :  for,  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases,  the 
galley  went  down  about  half  way  and  gave  the  traveller  a  premature  oppor- 
tunity of  studying  the  engineering  difficulties  of  the  proposed  submarine 
railway. 

In  a  still  greater  frequency  of  cases  the  traveller  waited  several  days  at 
Calais  for  a  fair  wind.  When  it  came,  the  gallant  rowers  hoisted  what  they 
called  a  sail,  stuck  an  image  of  the  Virgin  in  the  prow  of  the  boat,  prayed  to 
it  —  and  became  sick  like  men. 

Jack  and  his  faithful  attendant,  being  Britons,  and  endowed  with  that 
peculiar  native  salt  in  their  veins  for  which  the  analytical  chemists  have  as 
yet  found  no  name,  were  good  sailors.  The  Fleming  and  the  Lombard 
were  bad  ones,  and  howled  dismally  at  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  The  crew 
were  Frenchmen.     No  further  explanation  of  their  condition  is  necessary. 

When  the  galley  had  made  about  three  parts  of  her  course,  our  hero's 
faithful  attendant  broke  silence  with  — 


40  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

"  Don't  you  think  now  would  be  about  the  time,  sir?" 

"What  for?" 

"  What  for  !  why,  to  pitch  them  overboard,  of  course." 

FalstafF  wheeled  suddenly  round  on  his  seat,  and  looked  his  faithful 
attendant  full  in  the  face.  There  was  approval  in  the  scrutiny,  mingled  with 
compassion. 

"  And  do  you  suppose,  young  man,"  the  master  inquired,  with  a  transpa- 
rent assumption  of  severity,  "  that  I  am  going  to  be  guilty  of  such  an  act  of 
treachery  ?  " 

"  Then  what  the  plague  else  did  you  bring  'em  here  for?"  was  the  sulky 
reply.  "  They've  got  your  bonds  in  their  pockets.  The  sailors  are  all  sick 
—  none  of  'em  Avould  be  a  bit  the  wiser." 

"  Away,  tempter  !  "  said  Jack,  Avith  twinkling  eyes.  "  How  dare  you  lure 
an  innocent  youth  to  his  destruction  ?  Avaunt  thee,  fiend !  Vade  retro 
Sathanas  !  " 

"  Come  !  Pm  not  going  to  stand  being  called  out  of  names." 

"  Then  hearken  to  the  voice  of  Wisdom.  Suppose  I  were  to  commit  the 
breach  of  confidence  and  gratitude  you  so  insidiously  propose,  and,  in  your 
own  words,  pitch  these  worthy  gentlemen  overboard.     What  then  ?  " 

"  Well,  it  would  be  a  matter  between  ourselves  and  the  lobsters." 

"And  pray,  sir,  in  that  case  —  who  is  to  pay  our  expenses  to 
London  ? " 

The  faithful  attendant  opened  his  eyes  as  wide  as  they  would  go,  which 
was  not  very  far,  and  a  grin  of  intelligence  dawned  upon  his  usually  stolid 
countenance.  Mutual  esteem  once  more  reigned  between  the  master  and 
servant. 

A  word  as  to  this  f^iithful  attendant.  Two  years  ago,  having  borrowed 
sufficient  money  for  his  continental  outfit,  and  to  liquidate  such  debts  as  might 
militate  against  his  departure,  our  hero,  with  a  serene  mind  and  an  easy  con- 
science, had  entered  St.  Paul's  Church  in  search  of  a  serving  man.  A  certain 
aisle  in  the  cathedral  was  at  that  period  the  central  exchange  or  rendezvous 
for  unhired  domestics.  A  servant  out  of  place  would  not  attempt  such  profa- 
nation in  the  present  day.  In  fiict,  a  beneficent  and  considerate  Dean  and 
Chapter  have  wisely  placed  it  beyond  the  means  of  such  a  person  to  do  so. 

Our  hero  passed  a  great  many  candidates  for  employment,  some  of  whom 
he  rejected  as  being  all  fool,  others  as  too  exclusively  rogue.  Neither  of 
which  elements,  unmixed,  would  suit  him.  At  length  he  came  upon  a  stern 
looking  young  man,  with  straight  thick  eyebrows,  a  gash  for  a  mouth,  and  a 
nose  vermilion  beyond  his  years.  The  red  nose  argued  chronic  and  peren- 
nial thirst.     TliiSj  in  its  turn,  was  suggestive  of  easily-purchased  fidelity. 


THE   FAITHFUL    ATTENDANT.  4l 

"  My  friend,"  said  Jack  to  him  of  the  proboscis  ;   "I  like  your  looks." 

"You  ought  to,"  rei)licd  the  salamandrine ;  "/  have  been  tivelve  years 
looking  after  you.^* 

It  was  little  Peter !  subsequently  nicknamed  Bardolph,  in  honour  of  a 
fancied  resemblance  to  a  nobleman  of  the  Court.  What  wonderful  vicissi- 
tudes Peter  may  have  undergone  since  the  memorable  evening  when  he  strad- 
dled away  from  home  in  that  very  small  leathern  suit  we  may  not  pause  to 
inquire.  He  was  promptly  retained  by  his  old  leader,  whom  he  never  quitted 
alive.  Peter  took  kindly  to  the  name  of  Bardolph ;  and,  in  the  course  of 
time,  believed  himself  allied  to  the  noble  family  from  which  it  had  been 
derived. 

Falstatf  and  his  travelling  companions  touched  English  soil  between  Dover 
and  Deal.  Who  knows — for  history  delights  in  such  coincidences — but  it 
may  have  been  on  the  very  spot  where  some  fourteen  hundred  years  pre- 
viously, that  very  identical  Julius  Caesar,  between  whom  and  our  hero  so 
many  points  of  resemblance  have  been  established,  landed  on  a  similar  errand 
—  only  with  a  few  more  people  to  back  him  ? 

The  Fleming  and  the  Lombard  were  put  on  shore  alive,  to  their  consider- 
able astonishment.  Bardolph  was  despatched  to  the  nearest  inn,  on  the  coast, 
of  which  he  knew  every  inch,  in  search  of  horses. 

Our  hero  reviewed  his  position. 

"  I  don't  quite  know  what  to  do  with  them,  now  I  have  got  them,"  he 
meditated.  "  I  am  afraid  they  won't  find  the  FalstafF  Estates  quite  up  to  my 
representations.  I  must  make  it  out  that  I  have  been  robbed  by  servants 
during  my  exile.     At  any   rate,  one  thing  is    decided.      Tuey   don't    go 

WITHOUT  PAnNG  FOR  IT." 

Bardolph  returned  running,  Avith  yellow  cheeks,  purple  lips,  and  a  blue 
nose,  —  altogether  a  remarkable  facial  chromatic  phenomenon. 

His  tidings  were  startling. 

The  lads  of  Kent  had  risen  in  open  rebellion,  and  were  devastating  the 
land  with  fire  and  sword.  They  had  burnt  and  sacked  every  gentleman's 
seat  in  the  county,  having  hanged  such  of  the  proprietors  as  they  could  lay 
hands  on,  and  were  now  marching  on  to  London.  Horses,  shelter,  or  pro- 
visions were  out  of  the  question. 

Falstaff  was  delighted.  Had  he  been  Destiny  itself,  he  could  scarcely 
have  pre-ordained  things  more  in  accordance  with  his  present  wishes.  He 
mastered  his  real  emotion,  and  counterfeited  another.  He  tore  his  hair,  and 
threw  himself  writhing  and  moaning  on  the  beach. 

His  visitors  were  naturally  curious  to  know  what  had  happened. 

The  matter  was  this,  he  told  them — when  he  could  collect  his  scattered 

V 


42  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

thoughts:  —  he  was  a  ruined  man.  The  peasantry  were  in  arms — had  de- 
clared themselves  against  the  landowners.  His  ancestral  castle  had  doubtless, 
ere  this,  perished  in  the  flames.  Nothing  remained  for  him  but  a  nameless 
grave,  which  he  would  thank  his  companions  to  dig  for  him  on  the  beach. 

The  commercial  mind  is  sceptical  in  all  ages.  The  Fleming  and  the 
Lombard  —  not  by  any  means  sure  that  they  had  acted  wisely  in  the  first 
instance  in  trusting  themselves  to  the  mercies  of  their  plausible  debtor  — 
became  doubly  suspicious.  They  held  a  brief  consultation  apart,  the  result 
of  which  was  a  somewhat  lugubrious  proposal  that  they  should  proceed 
experimentally  to  Dover. 

Towards  Dover  they  walked  ;  Falstaff  mechanically  yielding  to  his  con- 
ductors, as  one  whom  despair  had  robbed  of  volition. 

Remarkable  as  the  statement  may  read,  it  soon  proved  that  Bardolph  had 
spoken  the  truth.  Smoking  homesteads,  trampled  crops,  with  here  and  there 
a  smouldering  rick  or  coppice,  too  well  corroborated  his  story.  Scared  and 
crouching  figures,  emerging  from  concealment,  warned  the  travellers  not  to 
approach  the  town  as  they  valued  their  lives.  Numbers  of  the  rebels,  mad- 
dened with  success,  were  still  in  possession  of  the  neighbourhood,  vowing 
destruction  to  every  man  with  a  delicate  skin  and  a  whole  coat  over  it. 

What  was  to  be  done  ? 

Falstaff,  magnanimously  forgetting  his  own  troubles  in  his  anxiety  for  his 
guests,  suggested  that  the  latter  should  return  to  whence  they  came,  leaving 
him  to  his  fate.  In  another  hour  it  might  be  too  late.  Their  boat  would  be 
seized. 

Not  if  the  commercial  gentlemen  knew  it.  If  every  rebel  in  ten  thousand 
rebels  had  been  in  ten  parts,  and  every  part  a  rebel,  they  would  have  faced 
the  entii'e  insurgent  camp  rather  than  those  terrible  waves  a  second  time  in 
the  same  day.  Besides,  the  thing  was  out  of  the  question.  The  gallant 
crew  —  including  the  body  servants  of  the  two  merchants  —  learning  that 
plunder  was  the  order  of  the  day,  had  hastened  in  divers  directions  across 
country  to  enrol  themselves  under  the  national  banner  like  the  truest  ima- 
ginable Britons.  The  unlucky  foreigners  begged  of  our  hero  not  to  desert 
them,  promising  that,  if  he  would  see  them  safely  through  the  present  diffi- 
culty, he  should  have  no  cause  to  complain  of  their — ahem  ! — leniency. 

John  winked — aside  ;  and  repressed  an  inclination  to  execute,  there,  on  the 
beach,  Avhat  might  have  anticipated  the  invention  of  hornpipes  by  some 
centuries. 

He  wrung  the  hands  of  his  two  fricnuls,  and  vowed  that,  at  all  hazards,  he 
would  stand  by  them.  Still  he  was  at  a  loss  to  decide  for  the  present  emer- 
gency.   


THE    KENTISH    KEBELS.  43 

The  merchants  sugj^ested  that  they  shoukl  proceed  to  the  Falstaff  Estate. 
It  was  possible  that  the  incendiary  spark  had  not  yet  reached  so  far.  The 
fact  was,  these  two  gentlemen  were  rather  anxious  for  a  glimpse  of  the 
princely  domain,  of  which  they  had  heard  such  glowing  accounts,  under  any 
circumstances.  Even  its  blazing  ruins  would  be  a  consolation,  as  proving 
that  they  had  not  been  utterly  taken  in. 

Falstaff  appeared  to  brighten  at  the  proposal.  Yes,  he  declared,  there  was 
hope  in  it.  The  people  had  been  wronged  and  oppressed,  and  there  was 
some  excuse  for  their  violence  in  certain  quarters.  But  when  he  reflected 
what  indulgent,  beneficent  masters  —  if,  indeed,  parents  were  not  the  fitter 
word  —  his  ancestors  had  always  been  to  their  tenants  :  —  no  !  for  the  sake 
of  human  nature,  he  could  not  believe  in  such  black  ingratitude  as  to  sup- 
pose Falstaff  had  come  to  any  harm.  It  would  still  be  in  his  power  to  give 
his  friends  a  cordial  welcome.  He  led  the  way  almost  cheerfully,  deploring 
only  that  the  journey  must  be  performed  on  foot. 

At  the  first  opportunity  he  whispered  Bardolph  — 

"  Slip  on  before  us,  borrow  a  horse,  steal  an  ass,  or  run  like  mad. 
The  lads  may  have  spared  the  old  den  for  my  sake.  If  you  find  it  standing, 
set  a  light  to  every  room.  I'll  detain  these  gulls  so  as  to  give  you  time. 
Burn  every  stick  and  rag  except  Wykeham's  tower.     Fire  won't  touch  that." 

Exit  Bardolph  in  advance  at  a  brisk  trot. 

His  master  explained, 

"  I  have  sent  him  on  to  herald  us,  and  to  meet  us  with  horses  ;  if,  as  I 
still  hope,  honesty  and  good  faith  be  not  extinct  upon  earth." 

Our  hero  Avas  taken  ill  frequently  on  the  road  ;  the  result  of  his  agitation 
and  irrepressible  misgivings.  It  was  found  necessary  to  solace  him  with 
repose  by  the  wayside,  and  refreshments  from  the  private  stores  of  his  com- 
panions. 

"  Oh,  my  friends  ! "  said  Jack,  in  a  voice  wherein  gratitude  struggled  bravely 
against  exhaustion  ;  "  Hoav  shall  I  ever  repay  you  for  this  kindness  ?  And 
if  it  should  be  too  late  —  too  late  !" 

"  Come !  come !  Don't  give  way.  We  cannot  have  far  to  go  now.  "We 
shall  soon  know  the  worst." 

"  True !  let  me  strive  to  be  a  man,  and  remember  that  I  am  answerable 
for  the  safety  of  others." 

They  reached  Maldyke,  six  miles  from  Falstaff. 

Here  the  sight  of  a  goodly  castellated  macsion,  gutted  and  smoking  in  the 
centre  of  a  forest  of  charcoal,  reduced  our  hero  to  a  state  of  prostration.  He 
thx'ew  himself  on  his  face,  imploring,  as  a  last  act  of  friendship,  that  his 
companions  should  despatch  him  with  their  knives. 

i-  2 


44  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

The  gateway  of  this  mansion  was  situated  on  the  public  road.  From  the 
raised  portcullis  of  this  gateway  swung  a  human  body,  dead,  and  half-naked. 

Yesterday,  this  estate  had  belonged  to  Sir  Simon  Ballard.  To-day,  Sir 
Simon  was  its  sole  remaining  occupant.  But  the  rebels  had  hanged  him  by 
the  neck,  and  he  was  dead. 

Falstaff  groaned  piteously. 

"  Rouse,  man,  rouse!"  said  the  Fleming.     "  Surely  this  is  not  your  castle  ?" 

"  It's — it's — "  sobbed  Jack,  spasmodically  ;  "it's  one  of  them  ! !  I" 

Then,  falling  upon  his  knees  before  the  corpse  of  his  old  enemy,  he  clasped 
his  hands,  and  exclaimed,  piteously, 

"  My  poor  uncle  !  my  poor  uncle  George  !  And  is  this  the  reward  for 
your  devotion  to  my  interests  ?  " 

The  two  merchants  led  him  away  compassionately. 

For  several  roods  they  passed  through  the  crops  and  woodlands  of  the  ill- 
fated  Ballard.     The  rebels  had  spared  nothing. 

"  You  see,  gentlemen,"  said  Falstaff,  appealing  to  the  devastation  on  either 
hand,  "  to  what  they  have  reduced  me." 

There  could  be  no  harm  in  Jack's  assuming  right  of  property  in  the  de- 
funct Ballard's  possessions.  In  the  first  place,  those  possessions  were  no 
longer  particularly  worth  having.  In  the  second,  it  were  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  their  late  proprietor  could  possibly  have  any  further  use  for 
them. 

The  Fleming  and  the  Lombard  felt  extremely  sorry  for  their  unfortunate 
guide  and  debtor.  Nay  ;  they  even  hoped  that,  in  the  upshot  of  things, 
he  might  prove  still  to  be  in  the  possession  of  something  valuable,  as  an 
excuse  for  their  assisting  him  with  further  advances. 

As  they  neared  the  Falstaif  Valley,  Jack's  uneasiness  increased  visibly. 

"  It  is  my  home,  gentlemen,"  he  explained,  "  where  I  first  saw  light.*  It 
may  be  that  they  have  spared  me  that.  I  scarcely  dare  hope  it.  But  we 
shall  know  anon." 

They  reached  the  summit  of  the  hill  overlooking  the  valley, — down  which, 
fourteen  years  ago,  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray,  now  Earl  of  Nottingham,  had 
come,  laughing  and  cantering  with  his  friend  Maitre  Jean,  the  Chronicler, 
now  cure  of  Lestines,  and  a  most  respectable  clergyman. 

Falstaff"  gave  a  rapid  glance  in  the  direction  of  his  paternal  mansion,  then 
drew  a  long  breath. 

"  Enough  !  I  know  the  worst,"  he  said  ;  and  seemed  all  the  easier  for  the 
knowledge. 

*  See  Book  I.  Chapter  I.  in  explanation  of  this  glaring  broach  of  vcracitj-. 


DESTRUCTION  OF  FALSTAFF  CASTLE.  45 

Not  a  trace  of  Falstaff  Castle  was  standing  except  William  of  Wykeliam's 
Tower.     The  rest  was  mere  smouldering  dunghill. 

Bardolph  had  been  spared  the  crime  of  arson.     The  rebels  had  been  before 

liim.     He  had  found  the  castle  in  the  state  I  have  described  it,  and 

Master  Lambert,  the  Reve,  hanging  by  the  heels  from  a  beech  tree,  with  his 
skull  cleft.  The  travellers  discovered  the  faithful  messenger  contemplating 
this  edifying  spectacle  with  mingled  philosophy  and  satisfaction. 

At  the  sight  of  the  steward's  corpse  Falstaif  uttered  a  piercing  cry,  and 
fled. 

"Follow  him!"  cried  Bardolph,  eagerly  (he  had  caught  and  appreciated 
a  flying  wink  from  his  broken-hearted  patron),  "  or  he  will  do  himself  a 
mischief." 

The  ruined  landowner,  after  some  search,  was  discovered  in  the  orchard 
with  his  girdle  slung  to  the  arm  of  a  pear  tree.  Into  a  noose,  at  the  nether 
extremity  of  this,  he  was  about  to  slip  his  neck,  when  his  privacy  was  in- 
vaded. The  rescuing  party  uttered  a  cry  of  thanksgiving  for  their  timely 
arrival.  They  needed  not  to  have  hurried  themselves.  Our  hero's  inherent 
good  breeding  would  have  induced  him  to  wait  for  them  under  any  circum- 
stances. 

The  merchants  tried  verbal  consolation. 

Futile  in  the  extreme  !  The  intending  suicide  assured  them  that  they  had 
but  frustrated  his  purpose  for  a  time.  He  could  have  borne  the  loss  of  home 
and  fortune — his  friends  might  judge,  from  the  sole  remaining  tower,  of  what 
a  dwelling  the  rebels  had  deprived  him  (though,  of  course,  they  could  have 
no  conception  of  the  extent  of  the  family  jewels,  plate,  &c.) ;  but  what  he 
could  not  bear  was  the  sight  of  his  faithful  steward,  hung  by  the  heels  like 
an  unclean  beast,  doubtless  as  a  punishment  for  his  fidelity  ! 

"  Bardolph  !"  sobbed  the  ruined  man.     "  How  we  loved  him  !" 

"Don't  speak  of  it,  sir!" 

Bardolph  himself  was  so  overcome  that  he  did  not  venture  to  show  his 
face,  which  he  concealed  within  his  palms.  The  latter,  it  should  be  stated, 
were  more  than  capacious  enough  for  the  purpose. 

"  He  loved  you,  Bardolph  !" 

"  Like  a  mother,  sir.     But  don't ! " 

The  Flemish  merchant  then  tried  vinous  consolation  from  his  private 
flask.     Falstafi"  rejected  it.     Bardolph  didn't. 

Falstaff —  calmed  in  a  measure,  but  determined  —  begged  of  his  friends  to 
make  the  best  of  their  way  to  London,  and  leave  him  to  die.  He  had  now 
nothing  left  in  the  world  but  his  sword.  That,  he  was  now  too  broken- 
hearted to  turn  to  advantage.     Would  they  be  kind  enough  to  go,  leaving 

F  3 


46  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

him  their  forgiveness  for  the  trouble  he  had  so  unwittingly  caused  them. 
That  was  all !  Stay  —  another  boon  —  a  dying  man's  request.  Would  they 
promise  to  be  kind  to  his  faithful  Bardolph,  the  last  of  a  thousand  devoted 
retainers  ? 

"  Don't,  sir ! "  that  valuable  relic  gasped,  kicking  out  his  right  leg  spas- 
modically. 

Now,  the  Lombard  creditor,  in  spite  of  his  being  a  trader  in  money,  was  a 
good-natured  fellow.  He  hit  upon  a  third  and  more  efficacious  means  of  con- 
solation —  to  wit,  the  pecuniary. 

"  Come,  Master  Falstaff,"  he  said  kindly,  in  the  cosmopolite  French  of  the 
period.  "  Things  are  not  at  the  worst.  You  are  young  and  strong,  and,  with 
a  good  name  to  back  you,  may  recover  lost  ground.  Who  ever  knew  an  out- 
break of  peasants  last  over  a  few  days  ?  If  a  few  hundred  marks  will  set  you 
on  your  legs  for  a  time,  they  are  yours ;  and  no  questions  about  the  past  till 
you  are  ready  to  answer  them.  Remember  you  have  promised  to  bring  us  to 
London  and  show  us  the  Court.     We  are  in  your  hands." 

Jack  leaped  to  his  feet  and  dried  his  eyes.  He  was  rebuked.  This  was  no 
time  for  selfish  considerations.     His  eyes  were  opened. 

"  When  I  reflect,"  he  said,  "  that,  without  me,  your  lives  are  not  safe  ;  that 
those  fierce  Kentish  rebels  will  spare  nobody,  unless  guaranteed  by  the  safe 
conduct  of  a  true  man  of  Kent ;  for,  after  all,  they  must  respect  my  presence 
— come,  gentlemen,  I  will  see  you  safe  to  London,  and  the  young  king  shall 
hear  of  your  devotion." 

What  a  good  sort  of  fellow  this  poor  ruined,  broken-hearted  Jack  Falstaff 
was  after  all ! 

They  led  him  away  from  the  scene  of  devastation.  At  a  few  paces  from 
the  ruins,  he  declared  he  must  return  for  a  minute  or  two.  His  friendly 
gaolers,  for  so  they  had  constituted  themselves,  looked  at  each  other.  Was 
their  prisoner  to  be  trusted  alone  ? 

"  Gentlemen,"  said  Jack,  with  much  earnestness,  and  real  tears  starting 
from  his  eyes,  "  I  give  you  my  honour,  as  a  man  and  a  soldier,  that  I  will 
return  immediately." 

They  let  him  go,  and  waited  for  him. 

Jack  scrambled  hastily  over  a  heap  of  seething  fragments,  what  had  once 
formed  the  right  Aving  of  his  father's  dwelling,  and  found  himself  in  a  patch 
of  ground  sloping  down  towards  the  stagnant  moat. 

It  was  a  wilderness  of  charred  weeds.  Nothing  remained  to  tell  that  the 
spot  had  once  been  a  dainty  garden. 

Yes.     One  thing. 


LADY    ALICE  S    GARDEX.  47 

A  hardy  Kentish  rose-bush  still  asserted  its  life  above  a  mass  of  filtli, 
bricks,  and  potsherds.     It  bore  one  flower. 

Jack  tore  this  fiercely  from  its  stem,  and  concealed  it  in  his  bosom,  as  if  he 
had  been  stealing  a  diamond.  lie  hastened  to  rejoin  his  companions  with 
the  most  unconcerned  look  he  could  assume. 

"  What's  afoot  now  ?"  growled  Bardolph,  sotto  voce.  The  worthy  hench- 
man was  merely  anxious  to  catch  the  new  order  of  the  day,  if  any. 

"Hold  your  tongue!"  said  his  master  angrily,  and  looking  very  much 
ashamed  of  himself,  "  Don't  speak  to  me  !" 

Lady  Alice  FalstafF  had  been  dead  four  years.  The  long  loved  son  who 
should  have  closed  her  bonny  blue  eyes,  Avas  away  at  the  time  ; — never  mind 
where,  or  what  doing.  The  last  flower  of  her  pretty  garden  withered  and 
dried  up  beneath  Jack's  doublet.  He  never  noticed  its  final  disappearance  ; 
you  see  his  time  was  so  much  occupied. 

This  was  the  way  in  which  Master  John  Falstaff  came  into  his  property,  the 
residue  of  which  he  disposed  of  some  few  weeks  later  for  the  price  of  three 
new  suits  and  a  couple  of  horses,  but  which  he  never  ceased  to  speak  of  as  a 
princely  inheritance,  of  which  the  troubles  in  1381  had  deprived  him.  Of 
course  he  found  great  advantage  in  this ;  for  such  is  the  inestimable  value  of 
rank  and  possessions,  that  the  mere  recollection  of  them — nay,  the  bare 
assertion  of  imaginary  claims  to  them  —  will  often  procure  for  a  gentleman 
credit  and  esteem. 

The  manner  of  Sir  John  FalstafF's  attaining  to  the  honour  of  knighthood, 
is  a  sequel  to  the  same  adventure. 

He  conducted  his  foreign  guests  faithfully  toAvards  London,  as  he  had 
promised.  On  their  way,  they  were  beset  by  several  companies  of  rebels, 
amongst  whose  numbers  Jack  recognised  old  acquaintances,  to  whom  he  made 
himself  known,  and  who  were  glad  to  let  him  and  his  company  pass  free,  for 
the  sake  of  old  times.  On  all  such  occasions  our  hero  was  careful  to  have  it 
impressed  upon  the  merchants  that  they  owed  their  safety  entii-ely  to  his 
countenance ;  and  the  gratitude  of  those  poor  travellers  knew  no  bounds. 
Still,  great  precautions  were  necessary.  In  the  first  place.  Jack  counselled 
them  strongly  to  destroy  all  written  papers  they  might  have  about  them; 
assuring  them,  that  of  all  public  evils,  the  men  of  Kent  looked  upon  the  art 
of  writing  as  the  greatest,  considering  it  a  Norman  invention,  to  which  they 
owed  the  bulk  of  their  misfortunes.  Admitting  the  policy  of  this  precaution, 
the  merchants  destroyed  Jack's  bonds  before  his  eyes.  Next  to  manuscript?, 
he  assured  them  the  most  dangerous  thing  they  could  possibly  carry  about 
with  them  was  money.  He  courageously  took  upon  himself  the  onus  of 
bearing  their  purses  for  them,  of  the  contents  of  which  he  distributed  a 

F    4 


48  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

considerable  portion  as  largesse  to  the  insurgents.    The  purses  were  faithfully 
restored  to  their  owners. 

At  Blackheath  our  travellers  came  up  with  the  body  of  the  insurgent 
camp,  commanded  by  Jack's  old  master  of  fence,  Wat  Smith,  who  had 
assumed  the  name  of  Tyler.  Here  it  was  Jack's  good  fortune  to  rescue 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  the  young  king's  mother,  from  the  fury  of  the 
malcontents,  whom  their  honest  but  mistaken  leader  was  unable  to  control. 
Jack  asserted  himself  as  a  man  of  Kent,  and  claimed  immunity  for  the 
princess  as  a  Kentish  woman  —  for  had  she  not  been  known  in  the  heyday 
of  her  beauty  as  the  Fair  Maid  of  Kent  ?  Was  she  not  the  widow  of  the 
Black  Prmce,  who  had  humbled  the  pride  of  the  haughty  Frenchmen,  to 
whom  it  Avas  notorious  that  all  such  evils  as  taxes,  game  laws,  bad  harvests, 
and  expensive  beer,  were  attributable  ?  The  princess,  he  assured  them,  had 
just  been  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Canterbury,  to  pray  at  the  shrine  of  St.  Thomas 
ti  Beckett  for  an  extension  of  the  peerage,  by  which  every  man  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  would  be  entitled  to  landed  property  and  a  seat  at  His  Majesty's 
council.  In  conclusion,  he  would  simply  state,  that,  in  order  to  prove  her 
sisterly  affection,  the  princess  was  anxious  to  kiss  them  all  round  —  a 
proposition  whereat  the  populace  was  highly  amused,  and  to  which  the 
princess  readily  assented,  only  too  glad  to  be  let  off  so  easily. 

Thus  did  Jack  Falstaff  rescue  the  Princess  of  Wales  from  imminent 
danger,  at  no  greater  cost  to  her  highness  than  a  little  sacrifice  of  personal 
dignity,  and  much  subsequent  expenditure  of  soap  and  water  —  all  of  which 
I  have  told  briefly,  seeing  that  the  main  incidents  of  the  scene  (doubtless 
taken  down  from  the  words  of  Falstaff  himself)  have  been  already  chronicled 
by  our  old  friend  Maitre  Jean  Froissart,  curate  of  Lestines  —  and  from  his 
cheerful  pages  copied  into  the  books  of  Hume  and  others. 

For  this  good  service  to  the  royal  family  was  John  Falstaff  knighted, 
on  the  same  day  which  saw  the  like  honour  conferred  upon  one  William 
Walworth,  a  fishmonger,  for  knocking  out  the  misguided  brains  of  poor 
Wat  Smith  —  a  much  honester  man  than  himself  Jack  witnessed  the  per- 
petration of  this  murderous  act  of  snobbishness,  and  took  a  deeply  rooted 
dislike  to  Sir  William  Walworth  ever  afterwards. 

Wat  Tyler  did  not  die  unavenged.  Sir  John  Falstaff  dealt  with  Sir 
William  Walworth  for  fish.  When  Walworth  sent  in  his  bill,  he  began  to 
understand  the  meaning  of  Nemesis. 

Bardolph  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  the  sacking  of  London  by  the 
Kentish  rebels,  several  of  whom  he  had  the  honour  of  bringing  to  justice  on 
the  pacification  of  societv. 


49 


BOOK    THE    THIRD. 

1410. 

I. 

FOR   THE    MOST    PART    A    TREATISE    ON    HEROES    AND    KNIGHTS-ERRANT. 

Why  should  we  call  Time  old,  when  we  constantly  find  him  playing  tricks 
like  a  schoolboy?  Here  we  have  him  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  amusing  himself  by  rolling  Sir  John  Falstafi"  down  a  hill,  which  men 
have  agreed  to  call  Life,  like  a  snowball — Sir  John  getting  rounder,  and 
bigger,  and  whiter,  at  every  push. 

And  now  we  approach  that  period  in  our  hero's  life,  when  his  acts  are 
public  history.  Our  task  grows  lighter,  our  responsibility  heavier.  Hitherto 
we  have  had  to  treat  merely  of  Achilles  in  girl's  petticoats,  CiKsar  at  school, 
Cromwell  at  the  mash-tub,  Bonaparte  besieging  snow  castles.  Now  we  are 
in  sight  of  our  hero's  Troy,  Rubicon,  Marston  Moor,  Toulon  —  whatever  the 
reader  pleases. 

Sir  John  Falstaff  will  next  appear  in  these  pages  as  the  ripe  full-blown 
Falstaff  of  Shakspeare,  the  fat  knight  par  excellence,  the  hero  of  Gadshill  and 
of  Shrewsbury ;  on  the  eve  of  the  former  of  which  great  engagements  we  are 
supposed  to  resume  the  thread  of  our  narrative. 

And  here  it  may  be  as  well  that  the  historian  and  his  reader  should  at  once 
understand  each  other  as  to  the  purport  of  this  work. 

It  is  impossible  that  a  man  should  take  the  pains  of  research  and  com- 
pilation necessary  for  a  voluminous  biography  without  the  preliminary 
inspiration  of  deep  sympathy  with,  and  exalted  admiration  for  the  character 
of  his  subject.  This  is,  at  any  rate,  indispensable  to  the  satisfactory  execution 
of  his  task.  None  but  a  man  with  a  turn  for  such  achievements  as  usually 
result  in  solitary  confinement  could  have  written  the  "  Life  of  Robinson 
Crusoe."  The  "Newgate  Calendar"  would  not  be  the  work  it  is,  had  not  the 
last  and  present  centuries  been  prolific  in  writers  who,  under  a  trifling 
depression  of  circumstances,  might  have  changed  places  with  their  heroes. 

T  do  not  mean  to  say,  that  had  I  lived  in  the  fifteenth  century  I  should  have 
been  a  Sir  John  Falstaff,    Morally,  in  his  position,  I  should  have  cut  as  sorry  a 


50  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

figure  as,  physically,  in  his  garments.  Boswells  need  not  be  Johnsons. 
Sympathy  and  admiration,  I  repeat,  are  the  necessaiy  qualifications.  I  sympa- 
thise with,  and  admire  the  hekoic  character  as  developed  in  all  ages  ;  and 
I  look  upon  Sir  John  Falstaff  as  the  greatest  hero  of  his  own  epoch. 

Earthly  greatness,  like  everything  else  to  which  the  same  adjective  applies, 
is  comparative  —  to  be  measured  only  by  besetting  difiiculties. 

The  Italian  captive,  Avho  blots  down  his  autobiography  on  fragments  of  old 
linen,  with  his  forefinger  nail  nibbed  into  a  pen,  and  dipped  in  an  exas- 
peratingly  gritty  fluid  of  soot  and  water,  is  not  to  be  tested  by  the  same 
severe  rules  of  criticism  as  the  literary  patrician,  writing  in  his  well  filled 
library,  to  the  mellifluous  gurgle  of  his  eastern  pipe,  and  with  every  advan- 
tage that  Bath  post,  gold  pens,  Webster's  dictionaries,  and  the  most  care- 
fully annotated  editions  of  Lindley  Murray  can  ofix^r.  As  just  would  it  be 
to  compare  the  struggling  unguided  crudities  of  a  mere  Shakspeare  or 
-liEschjdus,  with  the  more  polished  productions  of  a  modern  dramatist,  in 
the  enjoyment  of  private  means,  and  a  troisieme  on  the  Boulevard  des  Italiens, 
having  a  running  contract  with  the  nearest  theatrical  printer  for  the  earliest 
first-proof  sheets  of  his  publications.  Mr.  Ilobbs,  the  American  locksmith, 
with  his  multifarious  means  and  appliances  of  picklocks,  "  tumblers,"  and 
what  not,  is  entitled  to  our  respect  as  a  skilful  mechanician ;  but  placed  in 
comparison  with  Jack  Sheppard  and  his  rusty  nail,  what  becomes  of  Hobbs 
and  his  reputation  ? 

It  has  been  beautifully  observed  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  (by  no  less  an 
authority  than  himself),  that  having  more  flesh  than  most  men,  he  should  be 
excused  for  displaying  a  greater  amount  of  that  frailty  to  which  flesh  is  heir. 
On  the  other  hand,  having  fewer  advantages  than  most  heroes,  he  may  easily 
be  proved  to  have  displayed  a  more  than  proportionate  share  of  heroism. 

I  consider  it  too  late  in  the  day  to  attempt  a  new  definition  of  the  word 
hero.  The  world  has  been  agreed  for  ages  upon  the  only  acceptation  of 
which  it  is  susceptible, —  namely,  a  man  who  takes  a  more  than  common 
advantage  of  his  fellow-creatures  in  furtherance  of  his  own  interests,  or 
those  of  his  nation,  county,  township,  street,  row  of  houses,  family,  or  self. 
Exclusive  devotion  to  the  latter  interest  marks  the  real  hero.  But  this  is  a 
derai-god  pitch  of  excellence  rarely  attained.  Even  Sir  John  Falstaff  fell 
short  of  it. 

Achilles  was  invulnerable  (with  a  contemptible  exception  of  which  the 
oversight  is  a  disgrace  to  the  shoe-making  science  of  the  period),  and  iiiid  a 
supernatural  mother  to  look  after  him.  I  think  little  of  his  heroism.  Caesar, 
as  we  have  seen,  had  the  vast  advantage  of  almost  unlimited  credit.  Cromwell 
had  the  majority  of  a  nation  at  his  back  ; — so  had  Napoleon. 


FALSTAFF    A    KNIGIIT-ERRANT.  51 

Sir  John  FalstafF  won  a  hero's  laurels,  and  attained  a  hero's  ends)  which 
may  be  briefly  summed  up  as  the  privilege  of  doing  pretty  much  as  you  like 
at  the  expense  of  other  people),  by  the  almost  unaided  exercise  of  his  head 
and  arm.  Is  he  to  be  blamed  for  only  having  gained  purses,  where  Caesar  or 
Alexander  pocketed  kingdoms  ?  As  ridiculous  would  it  be  to  find  fault  with 
him  for  making  no  greater  speed  than  four  miles  an  hour  from  the  disputed 
field  of  Gadshill,  because  swift  travelling  carriages  had  not  been  invented. 
Imagine  Napoleon  with  fifty-eight  years  and  thirty  stone  of  flesh  at  his 
back,  and  none  but  pedestrian  means  of  exit  from  Moscow  before  him  ! 
Who  would  ever  have  heard  of  Waterloo  or  St.  Helena  ? 

It  may  be  objected,  that  of  the  recognised  heroes  I  have  cited  for  com- 
parison, two  at  least  (the  last  mentioned  of  the  number)  were  originally 
actuated  by  the  desire  to  free  an  oppressed  people.  Here,  even,  the  parallel 
does  not  fail.  Sir  John  Falstaff,  too,  had  his  subjects  and  followers,  whose 
condition  required  ameliorating.  It  is  true  that  these  were  limited  in  number, 
and  that  their  most  stringent  oppressions  were  the  severe  debtor  and  creditor 
laws  of  the  period,  aggravated  by  a  season  of  scarcity  in  the  matter  of  wages. 
But,  as  I  have  said  before,  every  thing  in  this  world  is  comparative. 

A  great  deal  of  misconception  as  to  my  hero's  real  character,  may  be  traced 
to  a  deplorable  ignorance  of  the  time  in  which  he  lived.  Many  celebrated 
writers  on  the  Falstafiian  era  (that  is  to  say,  people  who  know  nothing  at  all 
about  it)  have  declared  the  age  of  chivalry,  in  that  great  man's  time,  to  have 
been  extinct.  This  has  led  modern  thinkers — who,  according  to  the  improved 
lights  of  their  age,  look  upon  speculations  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  joint-stock 
banks,  Samaritan  institutions,  cheap  clothing  warehouses,  the  adulteration  of 
coffee,  pickles,  &c.  &c.,  as  the  only  legitimate  means  of  plundering  your 
neighbours  —  to  apply  harsh  names  to  the  more  primitive  mode  of  transferring 
capital  adopted  by  our  hero.  The  fact  is.  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  a  knight- 
errant,' —  the  only  one  of  his  time,  perhaps — the  last  ray  of  the  setting  sun  of 
chivalry,  if  you  will ;  but  its  most  gorgeous  !  To  paraphrase  the  words  of  an 
eminent  historian,  "  he  was  the  greatest,  as  well  as  the  last,  of  those  mighty 
vagabonds  who  formerly  overhauled  the  purses  of  the  community,  and  ren- 
dered the  people  incapable  of  paying  the  necessary  expenses  of  their  legal 
prosecution."     He  was,  in  short,  the  Earl  of  Warwick  of  knight-errantry. 

Let  us  prove  our  theory  by  an  extension  of  the  parallel  lines. 

The  knight-errant  of  antiquity  rode  out,  armed  at  all  points,  to  win 
renown.  Even  in  the  most  Arcadian  times,  the  acquisition  of  that  commodity 
appears  to  have  been  contingent  on  the  display  of  a  certain  amount  of  spoil, 
in  the  shape  of  weapons,  prisoners,  ransoms,  and  so  forth.  The  public  ene- 
mies against  whom  the  knight-errant's  attention  was  chiefly  directed,  were — . 


52  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

1.  Giants. 

Which,  I  take  to  mean,  people  who  had  grown  so  big  as  to  require  more  land 
and  larger  houses  to  live  on  and  in  than  their  neighbours. 

2.  3Iagicians ;   i.  e.    people   rather   cleverer   than   their   non-conjuring 

fellow-citizens. 

It  will  be  admitted  that  Sir  John  FalstafF  did  a  great  man's  best  to  reduce 
the  influence  of  these  two  varieties  in  his  own  favour. 

The  knights-errant  had  their  esquires  and  men-at-arms,  who  were  allowed 
the  privilege  of  fighting  under  their  leader's  banner.  It  was  not  customary 
for  the  chroniclers  of  the  period  to  mention  the  names  of  these  subordinate 
personages.  The  dawn  of  a  more  equitable  state  of  things,  in  this  respect, 
may  be  traced  to  the  time  of  Falstaff.  The  names  of  his  immediate  followers 
have  been  honourably  preserved. 

The  list  is  as  follows  :  — 

1.  P.  Bardolph,  Esquire. 

[The  ancient  title  of  Esquire  has  been  recently  much  abused  ;  being 
assumed  by  mere  writers,  painters,  and  even  members  of  the  legal  professions. 
Though  it  originally  meant  nothing  more  than  "  ostler,"  in  those  barbarous 
times,  when  manual  labour  was  not  a  positive  disgrace,  yet,  in  the  heyday  of 
chivalry,  it  was  promoted  to  an  equivalent  of  "  bearer  of  arms."  Esquire- 
ship  was  the  brevet  rank  of  knighthood.  The  esquire,  in  order  to  become  a 
knight,  having  served  his  lord  faithfully  for  a  certain  number  of  years,  was 
expected  to  sit  up  all  night  watching  the  arms  by  wliich  he  had  earned 
distinction.  Tliese,  in  the  case  of  Bardolph,  adopting  the  heraldic  acceptation 
of  the  word  "  arms," — may  be  described  as  a  bottle  gules,  on  an  oak  table 
proper,  with  a  corkscrew  trenchant,  supported  by  thirst  rampant.  These 
Bardolph  is  known  to  have  sat  up  watching,  not  merely  all  one  night,  but 
for  several  hundred  nights  in  succession.  And  yet  this  gallant  soldier  never 
attained  to  the  distinction  of  knighthood.  It  is  true  that  gentle  blood  was  an 
indispensable  qualification  for  the  honour.  Bardolph's  blood  was  not  gentle, 
but  of  the  most  obstinately  opposite  description.  Coax  it  as  he  would,  it 
persisted  in  flying  to  his  nose.] 

2.  Pistol,  Ancient. 

[Ancient — pardon  the  apparent  contradiction  of  terms, — is  a  comparatively 
modern  expression,  certainly  not  dating  further  back  than  the  time  of  Falstaff". 
The  term  has  been  corrupted  into  "  Ensign."  In  tliose  days,  the  most 
ancient "   and  proved  soldier  in  the  ranks  was  supposed  to  earn  the  right  of 


(( 


FALSTAFF    A   KNIGHT-ERRANT  :     HIS    RETINUE.  53 

bearing  the  standard  of  the  troop.  I  say  "  supposed,"  because  I  would  not 
have  it  imagined  that,  even  then,  folks  were  so  uncivilised  as  invariably  to 
promote  common  people  for  mere  desert.  Then,  as  now,  a  loud  tongue,  a 
timely  service,  or  a  family  connection,  were  excellent  substitutes  for  personal 
merit.  The  individual  under  notice  was  a  striking  example  of  this  truth. 
The  distinguishing  mark  of  the  ancient  in  Pistol's  time,  was  a  white  feather.] 

3.  Peto. 

4.  Gadshill. 

[Two  subordinate  officers  belonging  to  a  class  described  by  the  convertible 
terms  of  "  knaves,"  "  villains,"  or  "  varlets."] 

5.  Nym,  Corporal. 

[The  Corporal  in  our  time  is  distinguished  by  two  stripes.  In  those  days 
a  deserving  officer  was  more  liberally  treated  ;  Corporal  Nym  having  marks 
to  show  for  a  thousand.  Neither  Nym  nor  Pistol  make  their  appearance  till 
rather  late  in  the  Falstaif  annals  ;  each  doubtless  having  his  period  of  time 
to  serve  in  another  sphere  of  action.] 

6.  Robin,  Page. 

[Also  a  late  acquisition  to  the  Falstaif  forces,  to  be  noticed  more  parti- 
cularly in  his  fitting  place.] 

The  knight-errant  had  the  privilege  of  putting  up,  with  his  retinue,  at  the 
most  hospitable  mansion  he  found  in  his  way. 

He  never  paid  rent. 

Formerly  this  billet  system  was  applied  to  the  mansions  of  powerful  barons. 
A  succession  of  anti-chivalric  monarchs  had  weakened  the  hospitable  resources 
of  these  establishments.  Taverns  were  their  modern  substitutes.  Our  hero, 
even  as  the  commercial  traveller  in  the  present  day  (latest  type  of  the 
knight-errant)  is  fain  to  put  up  Avith  Railway  carriages,  where  he  once 
enjoyed  his  own  gig, — accommodated  himself  to  the  change.  But,  whatever 
alteration  had  taken  place  around  him,  he  himself  was  still  true  to  the  tra- 
ditions of  his  order.  Yes  !  John  Falstaff  could  lay  his  hand  on  his  heart  and 
say,  — that  he  never  entered  the  meanest  hostehy  without  treating  the  host 
and  hostess  exactly  as,  two  hundred  years  earlier,  he  would  have  treated  a 
baron  and  his  lady.  The  favoured  mansion  at  present  enjoying  his  high 
consideration  in  this  respect,  was  the  renowned  Boar's  Head  Tavern  in 
Eastcheap  —  of  which  more  anon. 

The  knight-errant  of  old  occasionally  acted  as  the  tributary  vassal  to  a 


54  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

powerful  prince.     Herein  is  the  vast  superiority  of  Falstaff  manifest.      He 
made  the  most  powerful  prince  of  his  time  act  as  tributary  vassal  to  him. 

Yes ;  it  is  not  the  smallest  laurel  in  the  Falstaffian  crown,  that  our  hero  alone, 
of  all  men  that  ever  lived,  could  boast  of  having  conquered  the  Conqueror  of 
Agincourt.  That  he  did  so  is  unquestionable.  The  prince  himself,  like  a 
true  Englishman,  Avho  never  knoAVs  when  he  is  beaten,  was  not  aware  of  the 
fact  himself  Those  who  may  be  inclined  to  doubt  it,  are  requested  to 
study  the  lives  of  the  two  men,  and  to  decide  calmly  Avhether,  in  the  long  run, 
Sir  John  Falstaff  had  or  had  not  decidedly  the  best  of  His  Royal  Highness, 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Henry  the  Fifth. 

This  young  prince  was  a  very  great  prince  indeed  ;  and  has  been  justly 
held  up  as  an  example  to  the  youth  of  succeeding  generations.  His  claims 
to  admiration  are  indeed  somewhat  remai'kable,  being  founded  apparently 
less  upon  the  fact  of  his  having  proved  a  respectable  character  in  later  life, 
which  might  be  questioned  by  detractors,  than  upon  that  of  his  having  been 
an  intolerable  reprobate  at  the  outset  of  his  career  —  as  to  which  there  can 
be  no  doubt  whatever.  I  cannot  too  highly  commend  the  conduct  of  school- 
masters and  writers  in  encouraging  young  people  to  the  adoption  of  this 
effective  principle  of,  what  may  be  termed,  Rembrandt  Respectability,  —  a 
little  streak  of  pure  light  looking  so  excessively  brilliant  when  touched  on  to  a 
background  of  utter  darkness.  Oh  !  my  young  friends,  declaimers  of  Pinnock 
and  readers  of  Goldsmith !  adopt  the  Henry  the  Fifth  philosophy  as  you 
hope  to  rise  and  be  honoured.  Would  you  aspire  to  a  reputation  for  ex- 
cessive humanity  ?  In  that  case,  kick  your  grandmother  daily  for  ten  years  ; 
then  suddenly  leave  off  and  present  the  old  lady  with  a  new  bonnet  in  a 
neat  speech  on  gentleness.  Is  sobriety  your  ambition  ?  Get  intoxicated  two 
or  three  times  a  day  up  to  the  age  of,  let  us  say  thirty.  By  that  time  you  will 
have  sufficiently  disgusted  your  neighbours  with  your  life  and  conduct  to 
make  your  sudden  appearance  in  the  character  of  a  healthful,  temperate,  and 
well-ordered  citizen  (which,  of  course,  it  will  be  the  easiest  thing  in  the 
world  for  you  to  assume  at  a  moment's  notice,  throwing  off  your  old  habits 
like  a  harlequin's  cloak),  matter  of  startling  commentary.  Would  you  shine 
by  the  light  of  your  honesty  ?  Then  begin  with  robbing  orchards,  and 
proceed  in  due  order  to  shop-tills,  culminating  with  bank-safes  and  plate- 
baskets.  Having  thus  attracted  the  ]iublic  attention,  you  need  only  send 
your  five  pounds  to  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  for  unpaid  Income  Tax, 
and  take  your  place  amongst  the  honest  folk,  who  Avill  be  delighted  lo 
receive  you. 

It  is  true,  that  for  the  modern  commoner  tlie  same  advantages  do  not  exist 
for  the  safe  pursuit  of  this  line  of  conduct  as  were  enjoyed  by  the  crown 


*'  THE  NIMBLE-FOOTED    MADCAP    PRINCE    OF    WALES."  55 

prince  of  the  fifteenth  century.  But,  for  the  hist  time,  let  it  be  stated  that 
greatness  is  to  be  measured  by  its  besetting  obstacles.  Above  all,  there  can 
be  no  harm  in  trying. 

The  Prince  of  Wales  acted  on  this  principle  of  contrast  through  life. 
Being  a  slim,  well-built  young  gentleman,  he  liked  to  be  seen  walking  with  a 
stout  overgrown  elderly  gentleman  like  our  hero.  Knowing  he  would  be  a 
king  some  day,  when  he  would  find  it  as  advantageous  to  be  thought  an  honest 
man  as  it  would  be  easy  to  hang  anybody  who  might  say  he  wasn't,  he  con- 
sidered that  his  future  would  shine  all  the  brighter  from  present  companion- 
ship with  rogues  —  such  as  a  prejudiced  society  agreed  to  consider  FalstaflT 
and  his  followers.  So  Prince  Henry  studied  the  first  crude  principles  of 
taxation  by  plundering  his  father's  subjects  on  the  public  roads  in  company 
with  Sir  John  Falstaff.  And  Sir  John  Falstaff,  like  a  sagacious  treasurer, 
had  usually  the  first  pickings  of  the  revenues  thus  acquired. 

Prince  Henry,  in  his  princely  heart,  had  a  great  contempt  for  Sir  John 
Falstafi",  whom  he  looked  upon  as  a  mere  tool  to  be  thrown  aside  when  no 
longer  needed.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  he  had  not  properly  calculated  the 
sharpness  of  the  implement,  nor  its  probable  effect  upon  his  own  fingers.  It 
would  have  been  gall  and  wormwood  to  his  Royal  Highness  to  know  that,  in 
the  estimation  of  our  philosopher,  he  ranked  no  higher  than  a  second  edition 
—  more  neatly  got  up,  and  with  gilt  edges  —  of  Master  Robert  Shallow, 
formerly  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  now  of  His  Majesty's  Commission,  in  the  county 
of  Gloucester. 

Sir  John  Avas  willing  to  be  led  wherever  His  Royal  Highness  pleased,  and 
to  dance  to  any  tunes  of  the  Prince's  dictation.  Only  it  invariably  happened 
that  His  Royal  Highness  had  to  pay  the  piper  I 

And  now  Ave  have  carefully  reviewed  our  hero's  position  ;  we  have  ascer- 
tained the  site  of  his  head-quarters,  the  number  of  his  forces,  the  strength 
and  disposition  of  his  allies.  Pegasus,  bestridden  by  the  historic  muse,  snorts 
impatiently  for  his  first  feed  of  warlike  beans.  Let  us  cling  to  the  tail  of 
the  noble  animal,  and  suffer  him  to  drag  us  (with  no  more  than  necessary 
interruptions)  to  the  field  of  Gadshill.  At  any  rate,  let  us  close  the  chapter ; 
for  Ave  shall  not  come  across  such  a  splendid  classical  peroration  again  in  a 
hurry. 


56  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 


n. 

nOAV  SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF,  WITH  HIS  SATELLITES  THE  PRINCE  HENRY  AND 
JIR.  EDWARD  POINS,  IN  COUNCIL  ASSEMBLED,  PLANNED  THE  FAMOUS  GADS- 
HILL    EXPEDITION. 

The  reader  is  invited  to  assist  at  a  council  of  war. 

The  scene  is  a  private  room  in  the  palace  of  Westminster.  The  members 
present  are,  1.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales.  2.  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  Knight.  The  latter  gentleman  in  the  chair  (which  he  finds  rather  a 
tight  fit). 

Sir  John  Falstaff  opened  the  proceedings  by  asking  His  Royal  Highness 
what  time  of  the  day  it  was. 

The  Prince  of  Wales. — "  Thou  art  so  fat-witted  with  drinking  of  old 
"  sack,  and  unbuttoning  thee  after  supper,  and  sleeping  upon  benches  after 
"  noon,  that  thou  hast  forgotten  to  demand  that  truly  which  thou  wouldest 
•'  truly  know.  What  a  devil  hast  thou  to  do  with  the  time  of  day  ?  unless 
"  hours  were  cups  of  sack  and  minutes  capons  ?  " 

For  the  remainder  of  His  Royal  Highness's  speech  (the  language  of  which 
is  not  strictly  parliamentarj'^)  see  Mr.  William  Shakspeare's  verbatim  report ; 
where,  indeed,  all  particulars  of  the  meeting  are  minutely  chronicled.  It  is 
the  present  writer's  business  merely  to  offer  a  brief  summary. 

After  some  general  discussion  (in  the  course  of  which  Sir  John  moved  for 
the  Abolition  of  the  Punishment  of  Death  for  larcenious  offences,  in  the  ensuing 
reign,  but  was  induced  to  withdraw  his  motion  by  a  promise  of  office  under 
the  crown,  as  public  executionei'),  the  meeting  proceeded  to  the  order  of 
the  day. 

His  Royal  Highness. — "  Where  shall  Ave  take  a  purse  to-night,  Jack  ?" 

Sir  John  Falstaff. —  "  Where  thou  wilt,  lad  ;  I'll  make  one :  an  I  do 
"  not,  call  me  villain  and  baffle  me." 

Carried  iiem.  con. 

At  this  juncture,  a  new  member  entered  the  council  chamber  in  the  person 
of  Master  Edward  Poins.  This  was  a  young  gentleman  of  good  family,  but 
bad  morals  ;  that  is  to  say,  for  the  present.  He  was  one  of  those  loyal  natures 
who,  in  all  ages,  are  to  be  found  attaching  themselves  instinctively  to  some 
great  man,  taking  their  tone  and  colour  in  all  thir.gs  from  the  illustrious 
model.  Mr.  Poins  cut  his  hair  and  his  conscience  in  exact  imitation  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales.  The  existing  court  fashions,  as  established  by  the  Prince, 
were   long    hanging    sleeves,   pointed   shoes,    late    hours,    intoxication,    and 


COUNCIL    OF    WAR.  57 

roystering.  Mr.  Poins  followed  them  all  with  scrupulous  fidelity ;  but  was 
quite  ready  to  change  them  for  sad-coloured  doublets,  square  toes,  early 
rising,  temperance,  and  respectability,  at  a  moment's  notice. 

The  following  debate  ensued  upon  the  order  of  the  day : — 

Mk.  Poins. — "  But  my  lads,  my  lads,  to-morrow  morning  by  four  o'clock, 
"  early  at  Gadshill!  There  are  pilgrims  going  to  Canterbury  with  rich  offerings, 
"  and  traders  riding  to  London  with  fat  purses."  (Hear,  from  the  chair).  "  I 
"  have  visors  for  you  all,  you  have  horses  for  yourselves  :  Gadshill  lies  to-night 
"  in  Kochester :  I  have  bespoke  supper  to-morrow  night  in  Eastcheap  ;  we  may 
"  do  it  as  secure  as  sleep.  If  you  will  go,  I  will  stuff  your  purses  full  of 
"  crowns :  if  you  will  not,  tarry  at  home,  and  be  hanged." 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — "Hear  me,  Yedward  ;  if  I  tarry  at  home,  and  go 
"  not,  ril  hang  you  for  going." 

Mr.  Poins.  —  "  You  will,  chaps  ?" 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  "  Hal,  wilt  thou  make  one  ? " 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  "  Who,  I  rob  ?     la  thief  ?  not  I,  by  my  faith." 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  "  There's  neither  honesty,  manhood,  nor  good  fel- 
"  lowship  in  thee,  nor  thou  camest  not  of  the  blood  royal,  if  thou  darest  not 
"  stand  for  ten  shillino;s." 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  — "  Well,  then,  once  in  my  days  Pll  be  a 
"  madcap." 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  "  Why,  that's  well  said." 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  "  Well,  come  what  will,  Pll  tarry  at  home." 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  "  Pll  be  a  traitor  then,  when  thou  art  king." 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  "I  care  not." 

Mr.  Poins.  —  "  Sir  John,  I  pr'ythee,  leave  the  prince  and  me  alone  ;  I  will 
"  lay  him  down  such  reasons  for  this  adventure,  that  he  shall  go." 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  "  Well,  mayst  thou  have  the  spirit  of  persuasion, 
"  and  he  the  ears  of  profiting,  that  what  thou  speakest  may  move,  and  what  he 
"  heai's  may  be  believed,  that  the  true  prince  may  (for  recreation  sake)  prove  a 
"  false  thief  ;  for  the  poor  abuses  of  the  time  want  countenance.  Farewell ; 
"  you  shall  find  me  in  Eastcheap." 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  "  Farewell,  thou  latter  spring  !  Farewell  All- 
"  hallown  summer  !" 

The  meeting  then,  as  far  as  concerns  Sir  John  Falstaff,  broke  up.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  and  his  friend  Poins,  may  be  left  to  their  own  devices. 

Thus  do  we  see  how  a  great  man  works  silently  to  his  own  ends  by  en- 
couraging his  inferiors  to  think  for  him.  Here  was  the  campaign  of  Gadshill 
ready  planned  and  arranged  down  to  the  very  moment  of  attack,  and  the 
equipment  of  the  forces,  without  a  personal  effort  on  the  part  of  our  hero. 

G 


58  LIFE    OF  FALSTAFF. 

Forestalling  the  policy  of  a  more  modern  general,  Louis  the  Fourteenth — 
who  never  showed  himself  on  a  field  of  battle  till  he  was  assured  that  his 
subordinate  officers  had  made  victory  certain,  and  who  then,  in  the  most 
considerate  manner,  always  came  up  in  time  to  take  the  credit  of  it  out  of 
their  hands  —  the  task  of  Falstaff  was  simply  to  gather  the  ripened  fruit, 
which,  hut  for  the  blackest  and  most  unparalleled  act  of  treachery  that  ever 
disgraced  the  annals  of  warfare But  let  us  not  anticipate. 

Had  I  the  pen  of  Homer  (who,  by  the  way,  supposing  that  fabulous  person 
to  have  existed,  could  not  possibly  have  known  the  use  of  such  an  article)  I 
might  write  out  a  list  of  the  warlike  preparations  made  by  Sir  John  Falstaff 
and  his  followers,  in  the  course  of  the  day,  that  might  equal,  in  vivid  dramatic 
interest,  the  famous  catalogue  of  ships.  Mine  would  it  be  to  enumerate  the 
scores  of  Kentish  oysters,  the  hundreds  of  Gloucestershire  lampreys,  the  skins 
of  Canterbury  brawn,  the  breasts  of  capons,  the  green-goose  pies,  the  veal 
toasts,  the  powdered  mutton,  the  marchpanes,  the  hartshorn  jellies^  the  stewed 
prunes,  the  pippins  and  the  cheese,  stowed  away  in  the  vast  resources  of  our 
hero's  commissariat  department,  as  provisions  for  the  approaching  campaign. 
Then  would  ye  have,  in  succession,  the  vast  and  irresistible  phalanx  of  sturdy 
oaths  and  light- winged  cajoleries  arrayed  against  the  hostess  of  the  tavern  (a 
married  woman,  it  must  be  admitted,  but  whose  husband  was  already  ailing) 
to  induce  her  to  yield  further  credit  for  the  victualling  and  liquoring  of  the 
troops,  resulting  in  the  entire  rout  of  her  scruples,  and  the  unconditional  sur- 
render of  her  cellar  keys.  Nor  would  be  forgotten  the  hundreds,  nay  thou- 
sands, of  matchless  lies,  by  which  Patroclus  Bardolph  obtained  a  new  saddle 
for  his  master  from  a  dealer  in  Watling  Street,  and  released  the  knight's  steed 
from  the  spells  of  enchantment,  which  a  cruel  magician  (in  what  we  should 
now  call  the  livery  stable  interest)  had  cast  about  the  animal  for  some 
weeks. 

All  these  details,  and  many  more  —  down  to  a  list  of  the  snores  of  the 
thunder- vying  Falstaff  as  he  took  his  after-dinner  nap  to  fortify  himself  for  the 
coming  fatigues,  and  of  the  glasses  of  strong  waters  tossed  off  by  the  lightning- 
shaming  Bardolph  while  his  master  wasn't  looking  —  would  I  enumerate  had 
I  the  pen  of  Homer. 

But  as  it  has  been  already  satisfactorily-  proved  that  neither  I  nor  any 
other  writer,  ancient  or  modern  (especially  Homer),  could  ever  have  enjoyed 
the  possession  of  that  article,  I  will  not  attempt  anything  so  ambitious. 


THE   GADSniLL    CAMPAIGN.  59 


III. 


THE    BATTLE    OP    GADSHILL. 

Now  did  the  chaste  Diana  despatch  Mercury  with  a  message  to  her  brother 
Phoebus,  requesting  the  latter  to  pull  up  his  horses  for  an  hour  or  two,  so 
that  Sir  John  Falstaff  might  not  be  incommoded  by  the  light  of  his  solar 
gig-lamps ;  promising  the  messenger  that,  if  he  would  make  haste  back,  she 
would  show  him  a  little  sport  in  his  own  line.  It  is  not  positively  on  record 
that,  on  the  morning  of  the  battle  of  Gadshill,  the  sun  rose  two  hours  later 
than  his  regular  appointment  with  society.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  historic 
fairness  compels  me  to  state  that  there  is  no  proof  whatever  to  the  contrary. 

Then  did  Diana  throw  her  hooped  petticoat  of  clouds  over  her  head,  so  as 
to  conceal  the  silver  light  of  her  countenance  —  merely  reserving  a  peep-hole 
large  enough  to  enable  her  to  wink  at  the  doings  of  her  chosen  minions. 

She  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  showing  her  full  face  just  once,  to 
bestow  an  Endymion  kiss  upon  a  solitary  pedestrian  who  emerged  from  the 
wood  of  Gadshill  into  the  chalk-white  Rochester  Road.  The  Moon  embraced 
him  coquettishly — and  hid  herself  immediately.  He  was  a  fine  looking  man, 
and  portly  —  albeit  advanced  in  years.  There  was  certainly  every  excuse 
for  the  Moon.  Plowever,  as  she  has  quite  enough  scandals  to  answer  for,  let 
us  hope  that  nobody  saw  her. 

The  stout  person  was  of  martial  aspect,  and  clad  in  the  terrible  panoply 
of  war.  I  will  not  say  he  was  armed  cap-a-pie.  A  full  suit  of  armour  to 
his  measure  would  have  had  a  terrible  effect,  not  merely  upon  the  wearer,  but 
on  the  iron  market  of  the  period.  But  he  bore  weapons,  offensive  and 
defensive,  sufficient  to  indicate  the  most  desperate  intentions.  To  add  to  the 
terror  his  presence  was  calculated  to  inspire,  the  warrior  was  under  the 
influence  of  a  passion  which,  though  ridiculous  in  its  influence  on  ordinary 
mortals,  becomes  sublime  and  awful  when  in  possession  of  an  heroic  nature. 
I  allude  to  Anger.  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  in  a  towering  rage.  It  is  no 
stretch  of  poetical  license  to  say  that  the  earth  shook  beneath  his  angry  tread 
(there  had  been  a  little  rain  in  the  night,  and  the  soil  was  tremulous). 
Streams  of  perspiration  poured  from  his  massive  brow.  His  breathing  was 
short  and  thick.  Several  times  he  essayed  to  speak,  but  rage  impeded  his 
utterance.     At  length  he  cried,  in  a  voice  of  thunder  — 

"Poins!" 

It  must  be  understood  that  the  thunder  of  Sir  John's  voice  was  rather  of  a 
muflied  and  distant  character.     Thunder,  to  be  heard  distinctly,  requires  a 


CO  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

favourable  wind  —  an  advantage  not  enjoyed  by  Sir  John  Falstaff  at  this 
period  of  his  existence. 

Mr.  Poins,  against  whom  the  culverin  of  Sir  John's  wrath,  i^rimed  and 
loaded  to  the  muzzle,  was  especially  directed,  had  withdrawn  himself 
prudently  from  the  range  of  that  fearful  ordnance,  and  returned  no  answer. 

It  was  about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  enemy,  that  is  to  say,  the 
travellers,  were  momentarily  expected  to  make  their  appearance.  At  this 
critical  juncture,  Mr.  Poins  had  removed  the  knight's  horse,  and  tied  the 
animal  its  owner  knew  not  where.  What  is  the  knight  at  any  time  without 
his  charger — especially  when  he  labours  under  physical  disadvantages  which 
make  "eight  yards  of  uneven  ground"  a  journey  as  terrible  as  "threescore 
and  ten  miles  afoot  ? "  This  was  the  case  with  Sir  John  Falstaff.  Here  he 
was,  burning  with  martial  ardour ;  Victory,  as  it  were,  about  to  rush  down 
hill  into  his  arms ;  and  the  treachery  of  an  inferior  had  placed  him  utterly 
hors  de  combat!  There  is  only  one  point  of  view  from  which  the  conduct 
of  Poins  appears  at  all  excusable :  it  was  an  act  of  real  humanity  to  the 
horse. 

"  Poins  !  and  be  hanged  ;  Poins  ! "  the  knight  repeated. 

"Peace,  you  fat-kidneyed  rascal!"  said  the  Prince  of  Wales,  from  a 
neighbouring  hedge.     "  What  a  brawling  dost  thou  keep  ! " 

"  Where's  Poins,  Hal?" 

"  He  is  walked  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill :  Pll  go  seek  him." 

And  the  Prince  walked  up  the  hill  in  an  airy  and  unconcerned  manner, 
pretending  to  seek  Poins.  Herein  is  exemplified  the  habitual  duplicity  and 
dissimulation  of  this  young  prince's  character.  He  knew  as  well  that  Poins 
Avas  close  behind  him,  grinning  in  a  hollow  tree,  as  that  in  their  own  hearts 
(much  hollower  than  the  tree,  by  the  way,  only  not  nearly  so  big)  they 
were  gloating  over  a  scheme  of  malice  and  treachery,  of  which  their  un- 
suspecting senior  was  to  be  the  victim.  "  A  plague  on't,"  as  that  moralist 
himself  observed,  a  few  seconds  afterwards,  "  when  thieves  cannot  be  true 
to  one  another  ! " 

Sir  John  himself  was  the  soul  of  honour  among men  of  his  own  order. 

"  If  I  travel  but  four  foot  by  the  square  further  afoot,"  said  the  knight, 
sitting  on  a  ftillcn  tree  and  chafing  like  a  caged  lion  —  still  more  like  a 
stranded  whale,  "  I  shall  break  my  wind.  Well,  I  doubt  not  but  to  die  a 
"  fair  death  for  all  this,  if  I  'scape  hanging  for  killing  that  rogue.  I  have 
"  forsworn  his  company,  houidy,  any  time  these  two-and-twenty  years  ;  *  and 


*  Either  this  is  an  illustration  of  the  hereditary  Falstaft'  looseness  as  to  dates  and  figures, 
or  a  proof  of  our  hero's  marvellous  insight  into  human  character.      Accepting  the  latter 


MR.  POINS — HIS    TREACHERY.  61 

"  yet  I  am  bewitched  with  the  rogue's  company.  If  the  rascal  have  not 
"  given  me  medicines  to  make  me  love  him,  I'll  be  hanged !  it  could  not 
"  be  else.  I  have  drunk  medicines.  Poins  !  Hal !  a  plague  upon  you  both  ! 
"  Bardolph  !    Peto  !  I'll  starve  ere  I'll  rob  a  foot  further," 

Sir  John  felt  sick  of  rogues.  In  his  wrath  he  even  meditated  the  terrible 
vengeance  of  turning  honest,  and  thus  depriving  his  false-hearted  comrades 
of  the  advantages  of  his  counsels  and  alliance.  But  it  had  needed  a  mora 
implacable  nature  than  our  hero's  to  carry  animosity  to  such  a  deadly  pitch. 
Moreover,  Sir  John,  for  one,  would  not  set  the  base  example  in  the  camp  of 
sacrificing  duty  to  private  feeling.  Besides,  there  was  another  weighty 
consideration  —  he  was  in  want  of  money. 

These  and  other  reflections  calmed  our  hero ;  so  much  so,  that  by  the 
time  Gadshill,  their  scout  (evidently  from  his  surname  a  native  of  Kent,  son, 
perhaps  grandson,  of  one  of  Jack's  deerstalking  comrades  in  the  days  of 
yore  ;  who  knows  ?),  arrived  with  tidings  that  there  was  money  of  the  King's 
coming  down  the  hill  and  going  to  the  King's  Exchequer,  Sir  John  was 
himself  again ;  forgetting  fatigue,  danger,  and  resentment,  everything  but 
that  there  was  money  of  the  King's  going  to  the  King's  Exchequer. 

"  You  lie,  you  rogue  !"  he  said,  "'tis  going  to  the  King's  Tavern." 

"  There's  enough  to  make  us  all,"  said  Gadshill. 

"  Be  hanged,"  put  in  Jack,  in  the  highest  spirits  imaginable. 

"Sirs,"  said  the  Prince,  "you  four  shall  front  them  in  a  nari'ow  lane. 
Ned  Poins  and  I  ivill  loalk  lower.  If  they  'scape  from  your  encounter,  then 
they  light  on  zis." 

And  will  any  one  make  me  believe  that  this  man  won  the  battle  of 
Agincourt  ?  —  unless,  indeed,  by  some  parallel  stratagem.  There,  as  at 
Gadshill,  I  doubt  not  but  he  had  his  Falstaffs,  Bardolphs  *,  and  Petos  to 
bear  the  first  brunt  of  the  battle,  while  he  and  his  congenial  fellows  walked 
loiver — reserving  themselves  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  victory.  Never  tell  me 
what  historians  have  said  !  I  am  an  historian  myself ;  and  I  know  that 
there  are  some  people  of  that  profession  who  will  write  anything — provided 
they  are  properly  paid  for  it. 

"How  many  be.  there  of  them?"  General  Falstafi'  inquired,  previous  to 
arranging  his  plan  of  battle. 

"  Some  eight  or  ten." 


hypothesis,  Sir  John  must  have  discovered  Mr.  Poins  to  have  been  a  dangerous  acquaintance 
in  embryo,  before  that  young  gentleman  had  emerged  from  his  cradle. 

"  This  unpremeditated  association  of  the  names  of  Bardolph  and  Agincourt  causes  the 
historian  to  drop  a  tear  on  his  proof  sheet,  in  anticipation  of  a  painful  event  tliat  inexorable 
duty  will  compel  him  to  chronicle  by  and  by. 

H 


62  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

A  prospective  difficulty,  such  as  could  not  have  been  foreseen  by  any  but 
a  comprehensive  mind  capable  of  embracing  all  emergencies,  presented  itself 
to  our  hero,  who  exclaimed — 

"Zounds!  ^vill,  they  not  rob  us?" 

"  What,  a  coward,  Sir  John  Paunch  !"  asked  the  Prince,  mockingly. 

"  Indeed,  I  am  not  John  of  Gaunt,  your  grandfather  "  (a  favourite  play  on 
words  with  our  hero)  ;  "  but  yet  no  coward,  Hal." 

"  Well,  we  leave  that  to  the  proof." 

"  Sirrah  Jack  !  "  said  Poins,  as  he  sneaked  away  to  '  walk  lower'  with  the 
Prince  of  Wales  ;  "  thy  horse  stands  behind  the  hedge  :  when  thou  need'st  him 
there  thou  shalt  find  him.     Farewell,  and  stand  fast." 

"  Now  cannot  I  strike  him  if  I  should  be  hanged  !  "  exclaimed  the  mag- 
nanimous John. 

Footsteps  sounded,  lanterns  glimmered  on  the  summit  of  the  hill. 

"  Now  my  masters,"  said  Jack,  grasping  his  broadsword.  "  Happy  man  be 
his  dole,  say  I  ;  every  man  to  his  business." 

They  withdrew  into  "  the  narrow  lane."  This  was  a  short  cut,  down  which 
the  travellers  would  probably  walk,  leaving  their  horses  to  be  led  round  by 
the  high  road.  Such  proved  to  be  the  case.  The  travellers,  four  in  number, 
were  plebeians  of  the  vulgarest  description  ;  shopmen,  farmers,  carriers,  and 
the  like, — people  with  large  hands  and  coarse  minds,  such  as  in  all  cases 
have  been  reserved  by  destiny  as  the  legitimate  prey  of  the  superior  classes : 
the  only  observable  variation  of  their  treatment  being  in  the  manner  of 
levying  taxation. 

Four  terrible  figures  rushed  out  of  the  dai'kness,  and  four  terrible  voices 
cried  : — 

"Stand!" 

The  unfortunate  travellers  would  have  been  most  happy  to  do  so,  only  they 
were  too  frightened.     They  fell  on  their  knees  instead,  and  roared. 

As  you  may  suppose,  this  was  not  the  way  to  get  rid  of  the  assailants. 
The  four  terrible  figures  attacked  the  four  terrified  ones.  The  leader  of  the 
former,  a  man  of  colossal  stature  and  intrepid  behaviour,  let  fall  in  his  fury 
some  remarkable  words — 

"  Strike  !  down  with  them,  cut  the  villains'  throats  !  *  *  *  Bacon-faced 
knaves  !  f/iei/  hate  us  youths 

Sir  John  Falstaff  was  the  speaker.  Who  shall  presume  to  count  a  great 
man's  life  by  years  ?  Sir  John,  in  the  heat  of  action,  was  a  mere  boy  again. 
Nay,  in  proof  that  his  weight  of  flesh  even  sat  no  heavier  on  him  than  his 
weight  of  years,  he  exclaimed  almost  in  the  same  breath  : 

"  Hang  ye,  gorbcUied  knaves,   are  ye  uudone  ?      No,  ye  fat  chtiffs  !     I 


VICTORY   OF   GADSHILL.  63 

would  your  store  were  here.     On,  bacons,  on  !     What,  ye  knaves  ;  young  men 
must  live."" 

Why  prolong  the  scene  ?  Surely  the  mere  statement  that  a  man  like  Sir 
John  Falstaff  fell  upon  four  travellers,  is  fully  equivalent  to  saying  that  the 
latter  were  completely  crushed. 

The  enemy  retreated,  leaving  their  stores  in  possession  of  the  victors. 
The  glorious  field  of  Gadshill  was  unstained  by  a  drop  of  blood.  Nor  was 
there  a  single  prisoner  taken.  In  fact  the  victory  was  undisputed,  which 
appears  to  me  the  most  desirable  kind  of  victory.  A  man  who  will  not  let 
you  get  the  better  of  him  without  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  is  obviously  almost 
as  good  a  man  as  yourself.  And  pray  what  is  the  object  of  a  battle,  except 
the  establishment  of  decisive  superiority  ? 

Flushed  with  victory,  and  laden  with  spoils,  Falstaff  and  his  companions 
sat  down  on  the  grass  to  divide  the  latter.  No  signs  were  visible  of  the 
Prince  or  of  Poins.  Public  opinion  went  strongly  against  those  defaulters, 
who  were  treated  as  mere  amateurs,  with  no  real  soul  or  aptitude  for  business. 
Of  course,  it  was  decided  unanimously  that  neither  of  them  should  derive  any 
benefit  from  the  proceeds  of  an  action  wherein  they  had  taken  no  part. 

"  There  is  no  more  valour  in  that  Poins  than  in  a  wild  duck,"  said  our  hero 
with  trenchant  scorn. 

Had  the  selection  of  good  Master  Cruikshank's  subjects  rested  with  me,  I 
would  have  pointed  out,  as  the  theme  for  one  picture.  Jack  Falstaff,  sitting 
on  the  ground,  with  a  bag  of  silver  between  his  thighs,  stirring  it  round 
unctuously  with  his  hand  from  right  to  left,  snifiing  its  odour,  as  it  Avere, 
and  smacking  his  lips  over  it  as  over  the  ingredients  of  a  choice  pudding, 
whereof  he  knew  the  flavour  and  nutritive  qualities  by  anticipation.  To  this, 
though,  honest  Master  George  might  well  object  that  Falstaff  remained  not 
long  enough  in  that  attitude  to  sit  for  a  pictui'e.  Time  rarely  favours  the 
world  with  a  sublime  moment,  scarcely  ever  with  many  of  them  in  succession. 

"  Your  money  !  "  cried  a  strange  voice. 

"  Villains  !  "  cried  another. 

And  two  men  in  buckram  suits,  with  masked  faces,  rushed  out  of  the  wood 
and  attacked  the  freebooters. 

I  will  state  the  issue  of  this  second  and  most  unforeseen  engagement, 
briefly,  and  then  comment  upon  it.  Falstaff  and  the  rest,  after  a  blow  or  two, 
ran  away,  leaving  their  booty  behind  them. 

Now  perhaps  you  have  fallen  into  the  vulgar  error  of  imagining  Sir  John 
Falstaff  a  coward  ?     Allow  me  to  help  you  out  of  it. 

The   reflections   and   decisions  of  genius   are    instantaneous  .and   almost 

H    2 


64  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

simultaneous.      The  instinctive  conclusions  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  on  being 
thus  unexpectedly  attacked,  may  be  summed  up  and  classified  as  follows : — 

1.  That  men,  who  can  afford  buckram  suits  (defensive  armour  of  the  period, 
of  considerable  costliness),  are  not  common  men. 

2.  That  men  out  of  the  common  seldom  venture  upon  a  dangerous 
undertaking  without  plenty  of  satellites  in  reserve. 

3.  That  no  sensible  man  will  attack  superior  numbers  unless  supported  by 
the  reasonable  certainty  of  some  advantages. 

4.  That  a  man  who  watches  a  thief  rob  an  honest  man,  and  then  takes 
upon  himself  to  rob  the  thief,  is  decidedly  a  sensible  man. 

5.  That  a  purse  of  silver  is  more  easily  replaced  than  a  forfeited  existence. 

6.  That  the  men  in  buckram  hit  rather  hard ;  and  that  the  sensation  of 
being  thrashed  was  decidedly  unpleasant. 

7.  That  he,  (Sir  John),  had  better  be  off". 

Acting  upon  these  rapid  convictions.  Sir  John  Falstaff"  performed  one  of 
the  most  renowned  manoeuvres  in  his  warlike  career  —  the  retreat  from 
Gadshill. 

Ordinary  prose  is  inadequate  to  the  emergency  of  describing  this  great 
event.  A  moment's  grace,  reader,  while  the  historian  calls  on  the  poetic 
Muse — just  to  see  if  she  be  at  home.     Yes.     It  is  all  right. 

Flashing  sparks  from  clashing  blows 
Dimm'd  the  glare  of  Bardolph's  nose  ; 
Gadshill,  Peto,  screaming  ran, 
(Warriors  prompt  to  lead  the  van  !) 
Falstaft'  last  withstands  the  pressure, 
Strikes  three  blows  to  guard  the  treasure  ; 
But  the  warrior  braving  death 
Can  but  tight  while  he  has  breath  : 
Falstaff's  stock  is  quickly  done  ; 
Foes  are  on  him  two  to  one. 
What's  of  martyrdom  the  fun, 
Or  of  gold  the  value  ?     None  — 
When  compared  to  flesh  and  bone 
To  the  weight  of  half  a  ton  ! 
White  .as  moon  three-quarters  done, 
Hot  and  moist  as  autumn  sun  ; 
Round  and  swift  as  shot  from  gun, 

Down  the  valley  see  him  run 

Thus  was  Gadshill  lost  and  won  ! 


65 


IV. 


THE  DAY  AFTER  THE  BATTLE. 

The  Boar's  Head  Tavern,  in  Eastcheap — the  head-quarters  of  our  hero,  and 
where  he  drew  his  last  breath  —  like  the  Old  Swan,  near  the  Ebgate  Stairs, 
where  he  uttered  his  first  cry  —  like  the  church  of  St.  Michael,  Paternoster, 
where  his  mortal  remains  found  honourable  asylum  —  was  utterly  destroyed 
in  the  memorable  fire  of  London.  Authorities  differ  as  to  the  exact  site 
of  this  famous  hostelry.  Some  maintain  that  it  stood  at  a  certain  distance, 
in  a  given  direction,  from  some  part  of  the  present  Cannon  Street  —  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  Old  London  Stone  being,  not  improbably,  the 
implied  locality.  Others  are  of  a  contrary  opinion,  and  insist  stoutly  that 
it  stood  elsewhere.  Many  archaeological  writers,  whose  verdict  would  have 
placed  the  matter  beyond  question,  are  silent  on  the  subject.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  antiquarian  reader  is  satisfied. 

Towards  this  establishment,  on  the  night  after  the  battle  of  Gadshill 
under  the  friendly  cover  of  darkness,  rode  Sir  John  Falstaff" — and  the 
remains  of  his  discomfited  army.  Do  not  be  alarmed.  No  one  had  been 
killed.  The  only  loss  of  numbers  had  been  caused  by  the  desertion  of  the 
Prince  and  Poins.  But  the  march  to  London  had  been  terrible.  The  troops 
were  utterly  without  provisions.  The  exchequer  was  empty.  Foraging 
excursions  had  been  attempted,  but  in  all  cases  had  failed.  To  the  horrors 
of  war  had  succeeded  those  of  famine  —  still  worse  of  thirst.  To  give  you 
an  idea  of  the  desperate  condition  to  which  they  were  reduced,  it  is  actually 
on  record  that  Esquire  Bardolph  was  seen  to  dri/ik  ivater  from  a  horse- 
trough  near  Deptford.  Singular  phenomena  are  said  to  have  attended  on 
this  prodigy.  It  is  asserted  that,  on  the  gallant  ofiicer  bringing  his  face  to  a 
level  with  the  noxious  element,  a  hissing  sound  was  heard,  and  a  rapid  cloud  of 
steam  ascended  from  the  surface.  The  water,  on  the  warlike  gentleman's 
withdrawal,  was  discovered  to  be  lukewarm,  as  if  a  heated  iron  had  been 
thrust  into  it.  Sir  John  Falstaff  is  the  authority  for  these  remarkable 
occurrences  —  which  probably  were  but  the  creations  of  a  distempered  fancy, 
the  result  of  his  own  exhausted  bodily  condition.  At  any  rate,  it  is  certain 
that  the  Falstaff  troops  reached  the  metropolis  sadder  and  lighter  men. 

Still  I  would  not  have  my  readers  imagine  that  I  have  fallen  into  the 
common  view  with  regard  to  the  issue  of  the  battle  of  Gadshill  ;  namely, 
that  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  utterly  routed,  discomfited,  and  bamboozled  i« 
that  engagement ;  that  he  was  made  by  it  a  butt  a  laughing-stock,  and  a 

u  3 


66  LIFE   OP    FAL8TAFF. 

victim  ;  that  he  lost  fame,  wealth,  and  standing  by  it ;  that  he  repented,  and 
was  ashamed  of  it  for  the  rest  of  his  days. 

For  much  of  this  erroneous  impression,  we  are,  no  doubt,  indebted  to 
certain  players,  who,  taking  advantage  of  the  dramatic  form  of  Shakspeare's 
Chronicles,  have  attempted  the  personation  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  on  the 
public  stage.  I  have  frequently  been  moved  almost  to  tears  by  the  temerity 
of  these  people  in  daring  to  dispoi't  themselves  in  the  lion  skin  of  Falstaff. 
I  have  never  been  deceived  by  any  one  of  them  for  a  moment.  Even  before 
they  have  commenced  braying,  I  have  invariably  recognised  them  by  the 

patter  of  their  hoofs,  even  though  some  of  them  have  been  the  greatest 

creatures  of  their  species.     These creatures  stuff  themselves  out  with 

certain  pounds  of  wadding,  glue  on  a  pair  of  white  whiskers,  ruddle  their 
countenances,  and  say  to  themselves,  "Now  I'm  Falstaff;"  just  as  on  the 
previous  night  they  may  have  rolled  an  extra  flannel  waistcoat  or  so  into 
a  lump  between  their  shoulders,  and  conceived  themselves  Richard ;  just  as 
on  the  following  night,  in  virtue  of  a  goat-like  beard,  a  long  gown,  and  a 
stoop  in  the  shoulders,  they  will  constitute  themselves  Shylock  !  What  is 
the  Falstaff  of  which  these  libellers  give  you  an  idea  ?  A  bloated,  ridiculous 
poltroon.  Now,  in  the  first  place,  cowards  do  not  get  fut.  They  are  a 
nervous  race  —  unquiet  and  dyspeptic.  The  stage  Falstaff  runs  away  from 
Gadshill  like  a  boy  from  a  turnip-ghost;  not  like  a  sensible  man  with  a 
respect  for  his  skin,  having  reason  to  believe  the  latter  in  some  peril.  He 
lies  about  his  adventures  as  if  he  expected  Prince  Hal  to  believe  him — or 
cared  two  pins  whether  he  did  or  not.  On  being  detected  in  his  fictions,  I 
have  invariably  observed  the  stage  Falstaff  conduct  himself  in  the  following 
manner.  He  covers  his  face  with  his  shield,  hides  in  a  corner  like  a  school- 
girl, and  kicks  out  one  leg  behind  him  in  a  fashion  peculiar  to  battled  old 
gentlemen  on  the  stage.  At  Shrewsbury  he  behaves  so  like  an  arrant  nin- 
compoop, as  to  make  it  preposterous  that  he  should  ever  have  shown  his  face 
on  a  field  of  battle,  let  alone  have  been  entrusted  with  the  command  of  a 
troop.  Altogether  he  appears  before  us  a  ridiculous,  giggling,  spluttering, 
snorting,  inconsistent  pantaloon,  —  a  personage  widely  differing  from  the 
majestic  figure  faithfully  copied,  line  for  line,  by  my  excellent  friend  George 
Cruikshank  from  the  immortal  full-length  drawn  by  William  Shakspeare,  — 
and  a  man  whose  life  I  would  no  more  condescend  to  write  than  that  of  the 
next  potato-man  who  may  become  bankrupt  through  lack  of  brains  to  roast 
his  merchandise  properly  for  the  market. 

Those  who  wish  to  have  my  opinion  of  Gadshill  in  the  abstract  and  in  its 
upshot,  as  proving  Sir  John  Falstaff  the  real  master  of  the  situation  after  all, 
are  requested  to  accompany  me  critically  through  a  chapter  in  the  groat 


AFTER   THE    BATTLE.  67 

Universal  History  of  Shakspcarc,  section  Falstaff.     Refer  to  the  Chronicle  of 
King  Henry  the  Fourth,  part  the  first,  act  the  second. 

The  scene  is  the  Old  Boar's  Head  (interior).  The  time  midnight,  suc- 
ceeding the  Gadshill  engagement.  The  persons  first  present  are  the  Prince 
of  Wales  and  Mr.  Poins,  his  obsequious  companion  in  infamy.  (It  is  quite 
right  to  abuse  the  Prince  at  this  period  of  his  life,  when  it  was  his  own  wish 
to  be  thought  a  scoundrel.  When  he  becomes  a  great  man,  I  hope  I  shall 
know  how  to  conduct  myself  towards  him  with  becoming  respect.)  They 
have  been  in  London  some  hours.  There  are  no  travelling  difficulties  for 
princes. 

His  Royal  Highness  has  been  amusing  himself  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  or 
so  by  a  series  of  practical  jokes  on  a  harmless  waiter,  which  the  Prince 
himself  appears  to  have  thought  excessively  clever,  but  which  Shakspeare 
and  the  present  writer  have  agreed  to  consider  excessively  stupid.  Even  the 
obliging  Poins  has  not  been  able  to  see  the  jest.  He  is  trying  his  hardest  to 
discover  it ;  and  is  determined  to  be  convulsed  with  laughter,  or  perish  in  the 
attempt,  when  the  landlord  makes  his  appearance  in  the  room,  announcing  the 
arrival  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  and  his  followers. 

A  word  as  to  this  landlord, — though,  indeed,  he  is  scarcely  worth  it.  This 
is  the  first  and  last  we  hear  of  him.  In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  we  find 
his  wife  a  perfectly  reconciled  widow,  and  sole  mistress  of  the  establishment- 
There  are  two  hypotheses  as  to  the  sudden  disappearance  of  her  husband 
from  the  scene.  The  first — which  I  have  already  formally  adopted — is,  that, 
at  the  period  alluded  to,  he  was  ailing, — probably  from  the  fatal  facility  of 
the  bar-parlour; — that  he  died  soon  afterwards;  that  he  was  a  fool,  and  not 
worth  regretting  or  remembering.  The  second  is,  that  his  fair  helpmate 
(of  whom  we  shall  have  much  to  say  hereafter)  being  a  credulous  woman, 
with  a  defective  sense  of  legal  obligation,  had  been  entrapped  into  a  fragile 
marriage, — whereof  the  only  consolation  existed  in  its  fragility.  It  is  not  of 
the  slightest  consequence  :  the  vintner  has  made  his  sole  appearance,  and  has 
been  sent  about  his  business  to  introduce  Sir  John  Falstaff.  Neither  you  nor 
I  need  care  two-pence  what  became  of  him.  At  any  rate,  I  don't; — you, 
reader,  being  a  free-born  Englishman,  are  at  liberty  to  do  as  you  please. 

And  now  I  wiU  save  myself  the  trouble  of  writing  the  next  three  or  four 
pages,  by  allowing  Shakspeare  to  speak  for  me  without  interruption.  I  shall 
be  happy  to  hear  anybody  find  fault  with  the  substitution,  and  will  even  go 
so  far  as  to  consider  it  a  compliment. 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Welcome,  Jack.     Where  hast  thou  been  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  A  plague  of  all  cowards,  I  say,  and  a  vengeance  too!  marry,  and 
ameu  !  —  Give  me  a  cup  of  sack,  boy.  —  Ere  I  lead  tliis  life  long,  I'll  sew  nether-stocks,  and 

U  4 


68  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

mend  them,  and  foot  them  too.     A  plague  of  all  cowards  !  —  Give  me  a  cup  of  sack,  rogue. — 
Is  there  no  virtue  extant  ?  [//e  drinks. 

The  Prince  OF  Wales.  —  Didst  thou  never  see  Titan  kiss  a  dish  of  butter?  pitiful- 
hearted  Titan,  that  melted  at  the  sweet  tale  of  the  sun !  if  thou  didst,  then  behold  that 
compound. 

Sir  John  Falstafp. — You  rogue,  here's  lime  in  this  sack  too  :  There  is  nothing  but 
roguery  to  be  found  in  villainous  man  :  Yet  a  coward  is  worse  than  a  cup  of  sack  with  lime 
in  it;  a  villainous  coward.  —  Go  thy  ways,  old  Jack;  die  when  thou  wilt,  if  manhood,  good 
manhood,  be  not  forgot  upon  the  fiice  of  the  earth,  then  am  I  a  shotten  herring.  There 
live  not  three  good  men  unhanged  in  England  ;  and  one  of  them  is  fat,  and  grows  old  : 
God  help  the  while !  a  bad  world,  I  say.  I  would  I  were  a  weaver ;  I  could  sing  psalms 
or  any  thing  :  A  plague  of  all  cowards,  I  say  still. 

The  Prince  op  Wales.  — How  now,  wool-sack  !  what  mutter  you  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  A  king's  son!  If  I  do  not  beat  thee  out  of  thy  kingdom  with  a 
dagger  of  lath,  and  drive  all  thy  subjects  afore  thee  like- a  flock  of  wild  geese,  I'll  never  wear 
hair  on  my  face  more.     You  prince  of  Wales  ! 

Prince  of  Wales.  —  Why,  you  abominable  *  round  man  !  what's  the  matter  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Are  you  not  a  coward  ?  answer  me  to  that  ;  and  Poins  there  ? 

Mr.  Poins.  —  'Zounds  !  ye  fat  paunch,  an  ye  call  me  coward,  I'll  stab  thee. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  I  call  thee  coward  !  I'll  see  thee  damned  ere  I  call  thee  coward  : 
but  I  would  give  a  thousand  pound  I  could  run  as  fast  as  thou  canst.  You  are  straight  enough 
in  the  shoulders,  you  care  not  who  sees  your  back.  Call  you  that  backing  of  your  friends  ? 
A  plague  upon  such  backing !  give  me  them  that  will  face  me.  —  Give  me  a  cup  of  sack  :  — 
I  am  a  rogue,  if  I  drunk  to-day. 

The   Prince  of  Wales,  —  0  villain  !   thy  lips  are  scarce  wiped  since  thou  drunk'st  last. 

Sirt  John  Falstaff.  —  All's  one  for  that.  [jHe  drinks.'}  A  plague  of  all  cowards,  still 
say  I. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  What's  the  matter  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  What's  the  matter?  there  be  four  of  us  here  have  ta'en  a  thou- 
sand pound  this  day  morning. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Where  is  it,  Jack  ?  where  is  it  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Where  is  it  ?  taken  from  us  it  is  :  a  hundred  upon  poor  four 
of  us. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  What,  a  hundred,  man? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  I  am  a  rogue,  if  I  were  not  at  half- sword  with  a  dozen  of  them 
two  hours  together.  I  have  'scap'd  by  miracle.  I  am  eight  times  thrust  through  the  doublet ; 
four  through  the  hose  ;  my  buckler  cut  through  and  through  ;  my  sword  hacked  like  a  hand- 
saw, ecce  signum.  I  never  dealt  better  since  I  was  a  man  ;  all  would  not  do.  A  plague  of 
all  cowards  !  —  Let  them  speak  :  if  they  speak  more  or  less  than  truth,  they  are  villains,  and 
the  sons  of  darkness. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Speak,  sirs  ;  how  was  it  ? 

Mr.  Bardolph.  —  We  four  set  upon  some  dozen, 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Sixteen,  at  least,  my  lord. 
Mr.  Baruoli'h.  —  And  boimd  them. 
Mr.  Peto.  —  No,  no,  they  were  not  bound. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  You  rogue,  they  were  bound,  every  num  of  them  ;  or  I  am  a  Jew 
else,  an  Ebrew  Jew. 

Mr.  Bardolph. —  As  we  were  sharing,  some  six  or  seven  fresh  men  set  upon  us, 

.  *  I  have  ventured  to  modify  a  few  of  the  old  dramatist's  expressions.  My  sole  motive 
for  doing  so  has  been  a  natural  objection  to  being  pointed  out  in  the  streets  .as  the  one  living 
writer  who  never  did  anything  towards  the  imiirovenicnt  of  Shakspearc's  text. — Biographer. 


MR.  WILLIAM   SHAK8PEARE   ON   GADSHILL.  69 

Sir  John  FALStAFF.  —  And  unbound  the  rest,  and  then  come  in  the  other. 

The  Prince  oF  Wales.  —  What,  fought  ye  with  them  all  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  All  ?  I  know  not  what  ye  call,  all  ;  but  if  I  fought  not  with 
fifty  of  them,  I  am  a  bunch  of  radish  :  if  there  were  not  two  or  three  and  fifty  upon  poor  old 
Jack  then  am  I  no  two-legged  creature. 

Mr.  PoiNS.  —  Pray  God  you  have  not  murdered  some  of  them. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Nay,  that's  past  praying  for :  I  have  peppered  two  of  them : 
two,  I  am  sure,  I  have  paid  ;  two  rogues  in  buckram  suits.  I  tell  thee  what,  Hal,  —  if  I  tell 
thee  a  lie,  spit  in  my  face,  call  me  horse.  Thou  knowest  my  old  ward  ;  —  here  I  lay,  and 
thus  I  bore  my  point.     Four  rogues  in  buckram  let  drive  at  me, 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  — What,  four  ?  thou  saidst  but  two,  even  now  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff Four,  Hal ;  I  told  thee  foui-. 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Ay,  ay,  he  said  four. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  These  four  came  all  a-front,  and  mainly  thrust  at  me.  I  made 
me  no  more  ado,  but  took  all  their  seven  points  in  my  target,  thus. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Seven  ?  why,  there  were  but  four,  even  now. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  In  buckram. 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Ay,  four,  in  buckram  suits. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Seven  by  these  hilts,  or  I  am  a  villain  else. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Pr'ythee,  let  him  alone  ;  we  shall  have  more  anon. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Dost  thou  hear  me,  Hal  ? 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Ay,  and  mark  thee  too,  Jack. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Do  so,  for  it  is  worth  the  listening  to.  These  nine  in  buckram, 
that  I  told  thee  of, 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  So,  two  more  already. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Their  points  being  broken, 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Down  fell  their  hose. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Began  to  give  me  ground  ;  but  I  followed  me  close,  came  in  foot 
and  hand  ;  and  with  a  thought,  seven  of  the  eleven  I  paid. 

The  Prince  of  Wales  —  O  monstrous  !  eleven  buckram  men  grown  out  of  two  ! 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  But,  as  the  devil  would  have  it,  three  mis-begotten  knaves,  in 
Kendal  green,  came  at  my  back,  and  let  drive  at  me  ;  —  for  it  was  so  dark,  Hal,  that  thou 
couldst  not  see  thy  hand. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  These  lies  are  like  the  father  that  begets  them ;  gross  as  a 
mountain,  open,  palpable.  Why,  thou  clay-brained  guts,  thou  knotty-pated  fool,  thou 
villahious,  obscene,  greasy  tallow-kecch, 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  What !  art  thou  mad  ?  art  thou  mad  ?  is  not  the  truth,  the 
truth  ? 

The  Prince  of  AVales.  —  Why,  how  couldst  thou  know  these  men  in  Kendal  green, 
when  it  was  so  dark  thou  couldst  not  see  thy  hand  ?  come  tell  us  yom-  reason  :  what  sayest 
thou  to  this  ? 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Come,  your  reason.  Jack,  your  reason. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  What,  upon  compulsion  ?  No  ;  were  I  at  the  strappado,  or  all 
the  racks  in  the  world,  I  would  not  tell  you  on  compulsion.  Give  you  a  reason  on  compul- 
sion !  if  reasons  were  as  plenty  as  blackberries,  I  would  give  no  man  a  reason  upon  com- 
pulsion, I. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  I'll  be  no  longer  guilty  of  this  sin  ;  this  sanguine  coward, 

this  bed-presser,  this  horse-back-breaker,  this  huge  hill  of  flesh  ; 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — Away,  you  starveling,  you  elf- skin,  you  dried  neat's  tongue,  you 
stock-fish, —  0,  for  breath  to  utter  what  is  like   thee!  —  you  tailor's  yard,  you  sheath, 

you  bow-case,  you  vile  standing  tuck  ; 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Well,  breathe  awhile,  and  then  to  it  again  :  and  when  thou 
hast  tired  thyself  in  base  comparisons,  hear  me  sjieak  but  this. 


70  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Mark,  Jack. 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  We  two  saw  you  four  set  on  four  ;  you  bound  them,  and 

were  masters  of  their  wealth. Mark  now,  how  plain  a  tale  shall  put  you  down.  — Then 

did  we  two  set  on  you  four,  and,  with  a  word,  out-faced  you  ft-om  your  prize,  and  have  it  ; 
yea,  and  can  show  it  you  here  in  the  house  :  ~  and  Falstaff,  you  can-ied  your  guts  away  as 
nimbly,  with  as  quick  dexterity,  and  roared  for  mercy,  and  still  ran  and  roared,  as  ever  I 
heard  bull-calf.  What  a  slave  art  thou,  to  hack  thy  sword  as  thou  hast  done  ;  and  then  say, 
it  was  in  fight !  What  trick,  what  device,  what  starting-hole,  canst  thou  now  find  out,  to 
hide  thee  from  this  open  and  apparent  shame  ? 

Mr.  Poins.  —  Come,  let's  hear,  Jack  ;  What  trick  hast  thou  now  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  By  the  Lord,  I  knew  ye,  as  well  as  he  that  made  ye.  Why,  hear 
ye,  my  masters  :  Was  it  for  me  to  kill  the  heir  apparent  ?  Should  I  turn  upon  the  true 
prince  ?  Why,  thou  knowest,  I  am  as  valiant  as  Hercules  :  but  beware  instinct ;  the  lion 
will  not  touch  the  true  prince.  Instinct  is  a  great  matter  ;  I  was  a  coward  on  instinct.  I 
shall  think  the  better  of  myself  and  thee,  during  my  life.     I  for  a  vahant  lion,  and  thou  for  a 

true  prince.    But,  by  the  Lord,  lads,  I  am  glad  you  have  the  money. Hostess,  clap  to  the 

doors  ;  watch  to-night,  pray  to-morrow.  —  Gallants,  lads,  boys,  hearts  of  gold,  all  the  titles  of 
good  fellowship  come  to  you !     What !  shall  we  be  merry  ?  shall  we  have  a  play  extempore  ? 

The  Prince  of  Wales.  —  Content ;  —  and  the  argument  shall  be  thy  running  away. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Ah  !  no  more  of  that,  Hal,  an  thou  lovest  me. 

Now,  reader,  do  you  know  the  opinion  I  have  formed,  after  a  careful  study 
of  the  above  historic  dialogue  ?  Perhaps  you  will  not  guess,  as  it  is  widely 
remote  from  the  common  one.  It  is,  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  did  know  it  was 
THE  Prince.  I  don't  mean  to  say  in  the  heat  of  battle,  when  the  outside  of 
the  knight's  head  monopolised  all  his  attention  ;  but  I  believe,  on  after 
reflection,  by  calmly  putting  that  and  that  together,  he  would  have  more  than 
a  shrewd  guess  at  the  character  of  his  assailants.  Why,  then,  all  the  lies  and 
subterfuges  ?  Why  the  hacking  of  the  FalstafRan  sword  with  the  Falstafiian 
dagger  ?  Why  the  tickling  of  the  noses  with  spear  grass  to  draw  blood  ? 
and  the  subsequent  "  beslubbering "  of  their  garments  therewith,  under 
pretence  of  its  being  the  blood  of  true  men  (a  stratagem  somewhat  unworthily 
betrayed  by  Lieutenant  Bardolph)  ?  Wherefore  all  these  devices,  with  the 
certainty  of  detection  ? 

The  answer  is  very  simple. 

It  was  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  object  to  make  the  Prince  of  Wales  believe 
himself  a  much  cleverer  felloiv  than  he  realli/  was  ;  and  I  maintain  that  he 
succeeded  most  triumphantly  in  the  present  instance. 

Well,  the  money  was  safe.  The  Prince  was  satisfied  —  Falstaff  perfectly 
contented.  Credit  was  unlimited — sack  abundant.  Nothing  remained  but  to 
make  a  night  of  it.  A  night  was  accordingly  manufactured  ;  the  principal 
ingredient  in  its  composition  being  the  first  specimen  of  a  now  popular  class 
of  entertainment  on  record, — namely,  an  amateur  play,  in  which  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  with  much  dignity,  sustained  the  character  of  King  Henry  the 
Fourth,  the  Prince  of  Wales  being  represented  (on  that  occasion,  and  by 


HISTORIC   DISSERTATION.  71 

particular  desire),  by  His  Royal  Highness  in  person.  The  two  leading 
comedians  subsequently  exchanged  parts.  The  performance  was  received 
with  thunders  of  applause  by  a  select,  if  unfashionable,  audience.  For  the 
libretto  of  this  highly  successful  production,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the 
collected  works  of  the  able  dramatist  who  has  already  met  with  such  frequent 
and  encouraging  notice  in  these  pages. 


mSTOEIC  DISSERTATION  UPOX  THE  GREAT  CIVIL  WAR  WAGED  BETWEEN  THE 
REVOLTED  HOUSES  OF  PERCY  ANT)  M0RTI3IER,  AKETTED  EY  THE  WELSH 
CHIEFTAIN,  OWEN  GLENDOWEP^  AND  THE  SCOTS,  UNDER  ARCinBALD  EARL 
OF  DOUGLAS,  ON  THE  ONE  SIDE;  AND  KING  HENDRY  THE  FOURTH  AND  SIR 
JOHN  FALSTAFF,  WITH  THEIR  ALLIES  AND  FOLLO^VERS,  ON  THE  OTHER  : 
AVITH  THE  AR3IING  OF  SIK  JOHN  FALSTAFF's  TROOPS,  AND  THE  3L4JICH  TO 
CO\'ENTRY. 

In  order  to  appreciate  fully  the  position  of  Sir  John  FalstafF  amid  the  stirring 
national  events  succeeding  upon  the  action  of  Gadshill,  it  behoves  us  to  quit, 
for  a  while,  the  private  park  of  Biography,  and  turn  into  the  high  road  of 
History  ;  that  is  to  say,  to  leave  Sir  John  to  his  fate  for  a  page  or  so,  and 
give  some  passing  attention  to  the  doings  of  practitioners  in  his  own  line,  but 
in  a  more  extensive  way  of  business. 

In  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  Scotch,  obeying  the 
hereditary  instincts  of  their  race,  made  repeated  incursions  into  England — 
not,  it  should  be  stated,  with  that  invariable  success  which  has  attended 
their  more  modern  attempts  in  a  similar  direction.  After  various  reverses, 
the  flower  of  Scottish  chivalry,  commanded  by  Hepburn  of  Hales,  were 
effectually  routed  by  an  English  force,  under  the  Earl  of  March,  at  Nesbit 
Moor,  in  the  spring  of  1402. 

Archibald,  Earl  of  Douglas,  "  sore  displeased  in  his  mind  for  this  overthrow, 
procured  a  commission  to  invade  England."  So  writes  Hollinshed.  It 
appears  singular  to  us,  that  a  Scottish  gentleman  should,  at  any  time,  have 
thought  it  necessary  to  apply  to  his  government  for  permission  to  fulfil  a 
portion  of  his  natural  destiny ;  but,  of  course,  every  age  has  its  own  manners. 
The  Douglas,  with  an  army  of  ten  thousand  men,  advanced  as  far  as 
Newcastle,  but  finding  no  army  to  oppose  him,  he  retreated,  loaded  with 


72  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

plunder,  and  satisfied  with  the  devastation  he  had  committed,  and  the  terror 
he  had  produced.  The  King,  at  this  time,  was  vainly  chasing  Glendower  up 
and  down  his  mountains  ;  but  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  his  son, 
Hotspur,  gathered  a  powerful  army,  and  intercepted  Douglas  on  his  return  to 
Scotland.  This  army  awaited  the  Scots  near  Milfield,  in  the  north  of  North- 
umberland, and  Douglas,  upon  arriving  in  sight  of  his  enemy,  took  up  a 
strong  post  upon  Homildon  Hill.  The  English  weapon,  the  long  bow, 
decided  the  contest,  for  the  Scots  fell  almost  without  fight.  Douglas  and  the 
survivors  of  his  army  were  made  prisoners. 

Events  immediately  ensuing  upon  this  engagement  led  to  a  rupture  between 
King  Henry  the  Fourth  and  the  family  of  the  Percies.  The  origin  of  the 
quarrel  is  thus  described  by  Hollinshed  :  — 

"  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  with  his  brother  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Worcestei',  and  his  son,  the  Lord  Henry  Percy,  surnamed  Hotspur,  which 
were  to  King  Henry,  in  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  both  faithful  friends  and 
earnest  aiders,  began  now  to  envy  his  wealth  and  felicity  ;  and  especially 
were  they  grieved,  because  the  king  demanded  of  the  earl  and  his  son  such 
Scottish  prisoners  as  were  taken  at  Homildon  and  Nesbit,  for,  of  all  the 
captives  taken  in  the  conflicts  fought  in  those  two  places,  there  was  delivered 
to  the  king's  possession  only  Mordake,  Earl  of  Fife,  the  Duke  of  Albany's 
son,  though  the  king  did  at  divers  and  sundry  times  require  deliverance  of 
the  residue,  and  that  with  great  threatenings  :  wherewith  the  Percies,  being 
sore  offended,  for  that  they  claimed  them  as  their  own  proper  prisoners  and 
peculiar  prizes,  *  *  *  *  came  to  the  king  unto  Windsor  (upon  a  purpose  to 
prove  him),  and  then  required  of  him,  that,  either  by  ransom  or  otherwise,  he 
would  cause  to  be  delivered  out  of  prison  Edmund  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March, 
their  cousin-german,  whom  (as  they  reported)  Owen  Glendower  kept  in 
filthy  prison,  shackled  with  irons,  only  for  that  he  took  his  part,  and  was  to 
him  faithful  and  true. 

*  *  *  "  The  king,  when  he  had  studied  on  the  matter,  made  answer,  that 
the  Earl  of  March  was  not  taken  prisoner  for  his  cause,  nor  in  his  service, 
but  willingly  suffered  himself  to  be  taken,  because  he  would  not  withstand 
the  attempts  of  Owen  Glendower,  and  his  complices;  therefore  he  would 
neither  ransom  him  nor  release  him. 

"  The  Percies,  with  this  answer  and  fraudulent  excuse,  were  not  a  little 
fumed,  insomuch  that  Henry  Hotspur  said  openly  :  '  Behold,  the  heir  of  the 
realm  is  robbed  of  his  right,  and  yet  the  robber  with  his  own  will  not  redeem 
him.'  So  in  this  fury  the  Percies  departed,  minding  nothing  more  than  to 
depose  King  Henry  from  the  high  type  of  his  roj^alty,  and  to  place  in  his 
seat  their  cousin  Edmund,  Earl  of  Mareli,  whom  they  did  not  only  deliver  out 


HISTORIC    DISSERTATION.  73 

of  captivity,  but  also  (to  the  high  displeasure  of  King  Henry)  entered  in 
league  with  the  foresaid  Owen  Glendower." 

The  rapidity  with  which  I  have  dashed  off  the  foregoing  paragraphs 
convinces  me  that  I  must  have  a  vocation  for  what  is  called  the  higher 
walk  of  history.  It  is  true  that  this,  my  first  attempt  of  the  kind,  has  been 
favoured  by  great  facilities  such  as  I  might  not  always  be  so  fortunate  as  to 
meet  with;  seeing  that  the  whole  of  the  above  —  quotations  from  Hollinshed 
included — has  been  copied  out  of  a  printed  book  now  lying  open  before  me 
(the  name  of  which  I  see  no  necessity  for  divulging),  with  but  few  interpo- 
lations and  excisions.  Perhaps  if  I  were  to  push  on  a  little  further  in  the 
same  path,  I  might  be  able  to  surmount  greater  difficulties  than  have  yet 
presented  themselves.  I  say  nothing.  But  time  and  the  publishers  say 
something  to  me,  —  namely,  that  I  have  no  business  to  trouble  myself  with 
writing  the  History  of  England  in  these  pages,  at  all  events  except  so  far  as 
it  concerns  Sir  John  Falstaff.  Therefore,  I  must  reserve  myself  for  a  future 
occasion. 

However,  as  Sir  John  Falstaff  took  a  most  active  part  in  the  civil  dissen- 
sions excited  by  the  feud  above  alluded  to,  the  Knight's  biographer  must  be 
permitted  to  dwell  awhile  upon  the  merits  of  that  quarrel,  ere  resuming  the 
thread  of  his  personal  narrative. 

The  "merits"  of  the  case,  in  one  sense  of  the  term,  —  namely,  according 
to  the  logic  of  the  young  naval  officer  who  was  ordered  to  report  upon  the 
"manners"  of  a  barbarous  people,  may  be  briefly  summed  up,  in  the  words  of 
that  marine  authority,  as  "  none  whatever."  It  was  simply  a  carboniferous 
contest  between  the  forces  of  King  Pot  on  the  one  side,  and  those  of  the 
revolted  chieftain  Kettle  (aided  and  abetted  by  divers  of  his  brother  Smuts) 
on  the  other.  Do  not  suppose  me  capable  of  wilfully  depreciating  great 
names  and  achievements  below  their  legitimate  value.  Only,  let  us  have 
justice.  My  especial  business  is  with  the  reputation  of  Sir  John  Falstaff. 
If,  in  spite  of  my  convincing  arguments  and  unanswerable  facts,  certain 
wrong-headed  moralists  will  adhere  to  the  ojiinion  that  my  hero  was  a  mere 
thief,  and  as  such  to  be  reprehended,  I,  in  defence  of  my  own  position,  must 
insist — upon  the  showing  of  my  adversaries  —  that  King  Henry  the  Fourth, 
Hotspur,  Glendower,  and  Company,  only  differed  from  Sir  John  Falstaff  as 
pilchards  do  from  herrings,  "the  pilchard  being  the  greater."*     Hold  me  my 

*  Vide  the  Clown  in  Twelfth  Night,  an  Illyrian  wit  of  the  Middle  Ages,  who  was  indebted 
for  most  of  his  bans  mots  to  an  acquaintance  with  Sir  Toby  Belch,  an  English  emigrd  of  the 
period,  and,  obviously,  a  personal  friend  of  Sir  John  Falstaff.  A  companion  work  to 
the  present  (in  two  volumes  octavo,  on  thick  paper,  with  plates),  to  be  entitled  Sir  Toby 
Belch ;  his  Life  and  Difficulties,  with  his  Inducements  to  Foreign  Travel,  has  not  yet  been 
commanded  by  the  publishers.     The  author  bides  his  time. 


74  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF, 

knight  virtuous  ;  accept  me  the  moonlit  fickl  of  Gadshill  as  glorious  ;  and  I 
will  honour  Bolingbroke,  glorify  Shrewsbury,  and  weeji  over  Percy  with  the 
most  orthodox  among  you.  But  I  will  have  no  two  laws, — one  for  the  rich, 
the  other  for  the  poor.  If  Sir  John  is  to  hang,  he  shall  make  a  fat  pair  of 
gallows.  All  the  Harries  of  the  period — old  Harries  and  young  Plarries — 
shall  hang  with  him  ! 

Have  the  kindness,  with  all  your  dignity  of  History  and  what  not,  to  show 
me  the  difference  between  the  Gadshill  expedition  and  the  war  of  the  Percy 
rebellion.  What  is  it  but  one  of  magnitude  ?  The  King  and  the  Percies 
had  been  in  league  to  take  advantage  of  certain  Scotchmen — a  people  who, 
at  that  barbarous  period,  (however  incredible  it  may  appear  now-a-days,)  were 
not  very  well  able  to  protect  themselves — just  as  had  been  the  King's  son 
and  the  Falstaif  fraternity,  quoad  the  helpless  Kentish  travellers.  The 
Percies  took  all  they  could  lay  their  hands  on,  and  wanted  to  keep  it.  The 
King  was  jealous,  and  would'nt  let  them.  History  delights  in  these  bizarre 
coincidences.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  remarkable  that  the  chief  bone  of  con- 
tention should  have  been  the  right  of  proprietorship  in  a  few  Scotchmen,  —  a 
commodity  which  must  have  been  much  more  scarce,  and  proportionately 
precious,  in  England  at  that  period  than  in  our  own  favoured  time,  when  the 
supply  of  the  article  may  certainly  be  pronounced  equal  to  the  demand. 

The  story  abounds  in  instructive  morals.  In  the  first  place,  the  Earl  of 
Douglas  ought  not  to  have  attempted  to  return  to  his  own  country.  It  was 
an  unnatural  proceeding  in  a  Scotchman  ;  and  the  Nemesis  of  his  people 
overtook  him  accordingly.  It  is  but  just  to  state  that  on  his  being  made 
prisoner  he  remained  in  England  as  long  as  was  practicable,  even  on  the 
condition  of  fighting  under  the  banner  of  his  late  conqueror ;  and  only 
recrossed  the  Tweed  upon  compulsion.     But  the  atonement  came  too  late. 

Enough  of  these  wholesale  dealers  in  the  general  FalstafF  line  for  the 
present.  Sufiice  it  that  the  Percies  were  in  the  field  at  the  head  of  a 
powerful  army ;  and  were  known  to  all  loyal  subjects  (i.e.  cautious  people 
waiting  to  see  the  issue  of  hostilities)  as  "  the  rebels ;"  an  offensive  epithet, 
but  they  were  used  to  it.  They  had  been  rebels  more  than  a  dozen  years 
before,  when  they  had  stolen  a  crown  for  Henry  liolingbroke,  who  was  then 
a  rebel  with  them.  Henry  was  a  king  now,  and  had  turned  round  on  them  ; 
just  as  his  son  was  foredoomed  to  turn  round  upon  Falstaff,  Bardolph,  &c.,  a 
few  years  later.  It  was  in  the  blood,  you  Avill  say  ?  Possibly.  Still  it  is  a 
plague  when  princes  and  warriors  cannot  be  true  to  one  another. 

The  leaders  on  the  Royalist  side  were  the  King  himself,  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
some  more  princes,  dukes,  and  carls,  whose  names  are  of  no  importance,  and 

Sill  John  Falstaff  ! 


MISTRESS   QUICKLY's   HUSBAND.  75 

It  will  readily  be  believed  that  under  these  terrible  circumstances  the 
rebels  had  their  work  cut  out  for  them. 

Sir  John  Falstaif  stood  in  need  of  warlike  excitement.  In  his  own  words, 
"  he  had  fallen  off  vilely  since  the  last  action."  Many  things  had  occurred  to 
sadden  him.  In  the  first  place,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Avith  characteristic 
meanness,  had  refunded  the  spoils  of  Gadshill  to  its  original  owners  ;  and 
Sir  John  "  liked  not  that  paying  back,"  properly  considering  it  "  double 
labour."  He  had  grown  hypochondriac,  and  took  strange  fancies.  Amongst 
others,  he  preposterously  imagined  that  he  was  becoming  thin.  Mistress 
Quickly,  hostess  of  the  Boar's  Head  Tavern,  knew  better  than  this,  having 
recently  taken  the  knight's  measure  for  a  dozen  holland  shirts,  at  eight 
shillings  an  ell,  provided  at  her  own  expense,  and  supplied  to  Sir  John  on  the 
faith  of  his  knightly  promise  to  pay.  These  shirts  were  a  sore  subject  Avith 
Mistress  Quickly.  Let  us  respect  the  memory  of  her  feelings,  even  at  this 
distance  of  centuries.  None  but  a  sailmaker,  who  has  equipped,  on  credit,  an 
Indiaman,  which  has  gone  down  with  all  the  wealth  of  its  owner  on  board, 
could  fully  appreciate  them.  Altogether,  Sir  John  was  out  of  sorts  :  he 
lacked  society.  The  Prince  of  Wales  —  an  amusing  young  man  enough  in 
his  better  moments  —  was  busily  preparing  his  programme  for  the  future 
astonishment  of  the  world.  Mr.  Poins  was,  of  course,  in  close  attendance 
upon  his  highness,  and  rarely  showed.  Gadshill  and  Peto  were  uninteresting 
plebeians,  only  to  be  used  when  wanted.  Bardolph  was  very  well  in  his  way  ; 
but  his  way  was  not  an  enlivening  one,  at  the  best  of  times  ;  he  so  rarely 
opened  his  mouth,  except  to  put  something  into  it.  With  regard  to 
Mrs.  Quickly,  she  was  becoming  intolerable :  she  wanted  her  bill. 

Also,  with  regard  to  Mrs.  Quickly,  at  this  juncture  of  our  narrative  (when 
I  say  "  our,"  reader,  I  mean  yours  and  mine — I  have  no  intention  of  adopting 
the  mysterious  "we"  of  conventional  literature)  it  behoves  the  writer  to 
digress  and  apologise.  The  latter  let  us  consider  done.  The  former  process 
I  will  get  over  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

I  professed,  a  few  pages  back,  to  have  done  with  Mistress  Quickly's 
husband  for  good  and  all.  Justice  to  my  vicAV  of  the  lady's  character — 
which  is  one  of  high  admiration  —  compels  me  to  allude  to  that  shadoAvy 
person  once  more.  I  have  stated  that  I  believe  him  to  haA'e  been  ailing, 
giving  the  most  probable  cause  of  his  indisposition.  At  this  period,  I  believe 
his  malady  was  approaching  the  final  crisis,  and  that  he  lay  on  his  deathbed 
— babbling,  not  like  Sir  John  Falstaff,  some  years  later  (in  the  same  chamber 
— who  knows  ?)  of  green  fields,  but  of  black  cats  and  other  flitting  shapes — 
phenomena,  I  am  informed,  frequently  witnessed  by  sufferers  in  the  last 
stages  of  a  complaint  caught  in  the  dangerous  atmosphere  of  a  spirit  cellar 


76  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

too  easy  of  access.  I  am  sure  there  was  some  such  domestic  calamity  ha- 
rassing poor  Mrs.  Quickly  at  this  time.  There  were  heavy  apothecaries' 
bills  to  be  met ;  and,  perhaps,  tradesmen's  accounts,  (for  which  she  had  given 
her  husband  the  money  months  ago,  believing  it  duly  paid,)  pressing  upon  her. 
Otherwise  she  would  never  have  troubled  Sir  John  Falstaff  as  she  did  —  for 
pitiful  dross.  Poor  lady !  it  was  not  in  her  nature  to  give  pain,  and  she 
knew  how  distasteful  such  questions  were  to  the  sensitive  organisation  of 
her  illustrious  guest.  But  that  she  had  pressed  him  somewhat  warmly  is 
evident.  For  had  not  Sir  John  been  compelled,  in  self-defence,  to  ward  off 
her  importunities  by  something  in  the  shape  of  un-knightly  fiction,  as  to 
certain  valuables  abstracted  from  his  pocket  in  her  house  ?  There  was  no 
way  else.  The  woman  would  not  be  appeased  save  by  money  or  plausible 
excuses.  If  Sir  John  had  possessed  plenty  of  the  former,  and  not  had  the 
slightest  occasion  for  its  immediate  use,  he  would  doubtless  have  paid  her,  in 
coin,  and  honourably  commenced  a  fresh  account.  Having  none,  he  could 
only  offer  her  the  substitute  alluded  to.  Tlie  loss  of  "  three  or  four  bonds 
of  forty  pound  a  piece,  and  a  seal  ring  of  my  grandfather's,"  is  sui*ely  a  fair 
reason  for  a  gentleman  of  moderate  means  being  temporarily  straitened. 
After  all,  there  was  some  truth  in  the  matter.  Sir  John  Falstaff's  pocket  had 
been  picked  (by  those  miscreants,  the  Prince  and  Poins  —  vide  Shakspeare), 
and  in  Mrs.  Quickly's  house.  The  details  of  the  robbery  are  of  secondary 
importance.  Nothing  can  be  justly  called  a  lie  save  that  which  is  utterly 
divested  of  truth  ! 

Worthy  Dame  Quickly  !  I  regret  to  find  that  it  is  the  custom  to  consider 
her  a  very  ridiculous  and  improper  personage.  I  think  she  was  a  very  good 
woman  in  her  own  foolish  way.  If  Hero  Worship  be  a  true  creed,  she 
deserves  honour  amongst  the  foremost  ranks  of  the  faithful.  She  believed, 
rightly  or  wrongly,  in  one  whom  she  considered  a  great  man  ;  and  clung  to 
him  till  the  last,  suffering  for  her  faith  in  purse  and  credit,  like  a  simple- 
minded,  illogical,  immoral,  ungrammatical  martyr,  as  she  was.  I  believe 
myself  that  she  was  right.  Her  powers  of  perception  were  limited,  but 
correct,  as  far  as  they  could  range.  She  had  just  wit  enough  to  see  the  good 
that  was  in  Sir  John  Falstaff — no  more  ;  and  obeyed  him  like  a  slave  or  a 
soldier,  pandering  with  unquestioning  loyalty  to  his  very  vices,  on  the  prin- 
ciple that  the  king  can  do  no  wrong. 

To  dispose  of  Mrs.  Quickly's  husband  at  once  and  for  ever.  I  liave 
already  said  that  nothing  certain  can  be  ascertained  about  him  ;  but  a  Avell- 
supported  theory  on  tlie  subject  may  be  some  consolation  to  those  restless 
Shakspearian  commentators  Avho  spend  their  lives  in  hunting  after  the 
unpublished   facetiae    attributable   to  Juliet's    nurse's    husband  —  who  write 


THE   QUICKLY    FAMILY    CONTINUED.  77 

folios  upon  the  probable  birthplace  of  the  undertaker's  journeyman  in  Richard 
the  Third,  who  doesn't  want  the  Duke  of  Glocester  to  interfere  with  his  pro- 
fessional duties,  —  and  the  like.  It  is,  then,  my  confident  opinion,  that  Mrs. 
Quickly  became  a  widow  at  about  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  — 
that  is  to  say,  if  a  lady  can  be  said  to  become  a  widoAV  who  has  never  been 
legally  married.  That  Mrs.  Quickly  had  believed  herself  married  let  us 
hope.  She  was  the  most  likely  person  in  the  world  to  be  imposed  upon,  in 
this,  as  in  other  matters.  But,  assuming  a  legal  contract  to  have  taken  place, 
how  could  she  have  preserved  her  maiden  name  ?  That  Quickly  was  her 
maiden  name  is  certain.  For,  in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Shakspeare 
introduces  us  to  a  second  Mistress  Quickly,  housekeeper  to  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Caius,  who  wrote  the  well-known  treatise  on  English  dogs*,  a  spinster,  and 
most  obviously  the  sister  of  our  hostess  —  the  family  likeness  being,  indeed, 
so  strong  between  them,  as  to  have  led  to  a  confusion  of  their  identities  by 
the  ignorant  and  unobserving.  It  is  no  doubt  in  search  of  sisterly  consola- 
tion from  this  second  Mrs.  Quickly,  in  a  time  of  great  tribulation,  that  the 
heart-broken  hostess  of  the  Boar's  Head,  in  the  third  scene  of  the  second  act 
of  the  history  of  King  Henry  the  Fifth,  implores  to  be  "  carried  to  Staines," 
near  Windsor. 

Ha !  an  unexpected  solution  to  the  moral  difficulty  !  one  that  may  remove 
the  last  taint  of  suspicion  from  the  lady's  reputation.  May  not  our  Mrs. 
Quickly  have  been  celebrated  as  the  hostess  of  the  Boar's  Head  in  her  spin- 
sterhood  ?  May  she  not  have  taken  to  herself  a  husband,  changing  her 
name,  to  the  church  and  the  law,  but  not  to  her  customers,  accordino-  to 
the  practice  of  queens,  opera  singex's,  poetesses,  and  other  celebrated  women  ? 
The  conclusion  is  at  least  charitable ;  and  those  who  like,  are  at  liberty  to 
adopt  it.  For  my  own  part,  I  cling  to  the  belief  that  her  husband,  "  the 
vintner"  of  the  first  part  of  Henry  the  Fourth,  was  a  sponge  and  an 
impostor,  one  who  probably  made  a  trade  of  marrying  unprotected  landladies 
for  their  taps  and  cash-boxes,  who  most  likely  had  half-a-dozen  wives 
living,  whom  he  had  fleeced  and  ill-treated,  of  which  fact  Mistress  Quickly, 
his  latest  victim,  had  full  knowledge  ;  but  was,  nevertheless,  kind  to  her 
betrayer,  in  an  upbraiding,  petting,  devoted,  inconsistent,  Avomanly  fashion, 
to  the  very  last.  I  may  be  doing  gross  injustice  to  the  memory  of  a  most 
harmless  and  respectable  citizen  ;  but  I  am  supporting  my  theory  of  Mrs. 
Quickly's  character  admirably.  Argument,  like  progress,  accordin"-  to 
a  modern   imperial    authority,  cannot    march    without   its  martyrs  and  its 

*  First  printed  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  —  with  interpolations  :  hence  the  eiToneous  belief 
that  Dr.  Caius  was  a  physician  of  that  later  perioJ. 

I 


78  LIFE    OF    FALSTAPF. 

victims.  If  the  vintner,  in  his  lifetime,  were  really  a  good  man,  he  would 
have  forgiven  me.  So  that  upon  the  whole,  we  may  consider  the  matter 
settled. 

Sir  John  Falstaff,  at  the  suggestion  of  Prince  Henry,  was  entrusted  with  a 
charge  of  foot.  It  was  all  very  fine  to  laugh  at  Sir  John  in  time  of  security. 
When  danger  made  its  appearance,  they  Avere  only  too  glad  to  rush  to  him 
for  assistance.  Prince  Henry  had  staked  his  future  reputation  on  the  issue 
of  the  coming  struggle,  and  chose  his  officers  accoi'dingly.  Historians  fix  the 
date  of  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  on  the  21st  of  July,  1403.  I  am  inclined  to 
regard  this  as  a  proof  that  historians  know  nothing  about  it.  At  that  period, 
the  Prince  Henry  (who,  it  must  be  admitted,  distinguished  himself  honourably 
in  the  action),  could  not  have  been  more  than  fifteen  years  of  age.  Was  this 
the  sort  of  person,  likely,  not  only  to  inspire  the  renowned  and  terrible  Hot- 
spur with  jealousy  of  his  fame  and  valour,  but,  moreover,  to  have  previously 
obtained  advantages,  however  temporary,  over  a  man  like  Falstaff?  I  think 
not.  Besides,  the  liistorians  betray  their  habitual  looseness  in  making  Hot- 
spur himself  thirty-five  years  of  age  at  the  same  period.  This  is  simply  pre- 
posterous. Would  a  weather-beaten  warrior,  whose  spur  had  ne'er  been  cold 
since  his  thirteenth  year,  at  a  time  of  life  approaching  that,  when,  in  the 
words  of  a  chivalric  bard,  "  grizzling  hair  the  brain  doth  clear,"  express  thus 
passionately  his  eagerness  for  a  personal  encounter  with  an  unfledged 
stripling :  — 

"  Come,  let  me  take  my  horse, 
Who  is  to  beai*  me,  like  a  thimderbolt. 
Against  the  bosom  of  the  rrince  of  Wales  ; 
Han-y  to  Harry  shall,  hot  horse  to  horse, 
Meet  and  ne'er  part  till  one  drop  down  a  corse  ..." 

Who  says  the  above  speech  is  not  historical  ?  I  tell  you,  I  find  it  in 
Shakspeare,  who  is  for  me  the  most  authentic  of  historians.  He  may  be 
wrong,  occasionally,  in  a  date  or  a  name,  and  may,  perhaps,  at  times  allow  his 
imagination  to  run  away  with  him.  What  then  ?  if  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten, 
as  I  believe  to  be  the  case,  his  imagination,  in  two  or  three  bounds,  carries  him 
nearer  to  the  truth  than  the  plodding  foot-passengers  of  history  can  ever 
reach  in  their  life's  time,  encumbered  as  they  are  with  their  thick-soled  shoes, 
clumsy  staves,  and  ponderous  knapsacks  ?  In  matters  of  remote  history,  we 
must  take  many  things  for  granted,  and  can  only  sift  the  true  from  the  false 
by  our  own  instinctive  sense  of  probability.  When  I  compare  a  history 
of  Shakspcare's  Avith  a  more  prosaic  record  of  the  same  events,  the  odds 
of  verisimilitude  are  infinitely  in  favour  of  the  former  ;  and  —  as  the  less 
must  be  contained  in  the  greater — when  I  find  a  man  invariably  right  upon 


GATHERING  OF  THE  FALSTAFF  FORCES  79 

matters  of  real  importance,  why  should  I  suppose  him  wrong  upon  trifles  ? 
Never  tell  me  that  a  great  mind  will  not  stoop  to  the  consideration  of  petty 
details,  however  essential.  That  is  a  weak  invention  of  the  incapable,  who 
dread  an  invasion  of  the  giants  in  their  own  little  territory.  The  great  mind 
knows  that  the  world  is  made  up  of  atoms,  and  can  see  a  fly  as  well  as  a  dragon. 
Virgil,  in  the  present  day,  would  have  been  a  better  authority  upon  steam 
ploughs  and  liquid  manure  than  Mr.  Mechi,  of  Tiptree  Farm  ;  Herodotus 
could  have  written  a  better  sixpenny  catechism  of  geography  than  Pinnock  ; 
I  warrant  Raphael  Sanzio  knew  how  to  sharpen  a  crayon  in  less  time,  bring- 
ing it  to  a  better  point,  and  with  less  damage  to  his  penknife,  than  any 
iSchool  of  Design  boy  of  the  present  century. 

And  so,  upon  the  whole,  I  have  decided  to  pin  my  historical  faith  —  for 
great  and  for  small,  for  positive  and  for  doubtful — upon  the  representations 
of  Shakspeare,  as  many  wise  men  have  not  been  ashamed  to  confess,  in 
solemn  assemblies,  they  have  done  before  me. 

This  decision  leads  me  to  fix  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  at  the 
21st  of  July  (I  yield  the  day  of  the  month  to  Hollinshed  and  Co.),  in  the 
year  1408.  At  this  time  the  Prince  of  Wales — history  is  generally  pretty 
correct  as  to  the  birth  of  princes— 7 was  in  his  twenty-first  year,  and  being  a 
handsome  youth,  well  trained  to  warlike  exei'cises,  with  of  course  a  princely 
command  of  ornamental  outfit,  would  justify  Sir  Richard  Vernon's  glowing 
description :  — 

"  I  saw  young  Harry,  with  his  beaver  on, 
His  cuisses  on  his  thighs,  gallantly  arm'd, 
Kisc  from  the  ground  like  feather'd  Mercury, 
And  vaulted  with  such  ease  into  liis  seat, 
As  if  an  angel  dropp'd  down  from  the  clouds, 
To  tm'n  and  wind  a  fiery  Pegasus, 
And  witch  the  world  with  noble  horsemanship." 

Sir  John  Falstaff"  at  the  same  date  Avould  be  (alas !)  in  his  sixty-second  year. 
Hotspur,  according  to  the  new  reading  I  am  sanguine  of  establishing,  could 
not  have  been  born  earlier  than  the  year  1382. 

It  must  have  been  on  or  about  the  10th  of  the  same  month  (i.e.  July,  1408) 
that  Sir  John  Falstaff",  having  got  the  nucleus  of  his  troops  in  marching- 
order,  prepared  to  lead  them  against  the  enemy,  proceeding  from  London  in  a 
north-westerly  direction. 

The  departure  of  the  Falstaff"  troops  from  the  metropolis,  though  an  event, 
judged  by  its  results,  worthy  of  celebration  by  the  historic  pencil,  was 
not,  perse,  one  of  sufficient  importance  to  call  forth  any  such  public  demon- 
strations as  the  closing  of  shops,  the  erection    of   triumphal    arches,  or  of 


80  LIFE    OF    PALSTAFF. 

balconies  for  spectators,  the  turning  out  of  municipal  authorities,  the  reading 
of  addresses,  &c.  &c.  The  Lord  Mayor  of  London  on  that  day  attended  to 
his  business,  cuffing  his  'prentices  and  mixing  his  wines,  stretching  and 
powdering  his  broadcloth,  washing  his  stale  ribs  of  beef  with  fresh  blood, 
or  prematurely  ripening  his  hides  with  marl  and  ash  bark, —  according  to 
the  civic  chair  in  that  year  happened  to  be  filled  by  vintner,  clothier,  butcher, 
or  tanner, — just  as  though  nothing  were  going  forAvard.  There  was 
not  even  so  much  as  a  procession  of  virgins  to  scatter  flowers  before  the 
warriors'  footsteps ;  not  even  a  band  of  music  to  play  before  them ;  not 
so  much  as  a  wooden  barrier  to  keep  off  the  crowd  that  did  not  come  to  look 
at  them ! 

There  were  two  good  reasons  for  this  apparently  contemptuous  indifference 
on  the  part  of  the  public.  In  the  first  place,  it  was  not  then  customary 
to  celebrate  great  victories  until  after  they  had  been  obtained.  Li  the 
second  place,  the  FalstafF  troops  were  not,  at  their  setting  forth,  conspicuous 
either  by  numbers  or  equipment.  They  amounted  altogether  to  certainly  not 
more  than  fifteen  warriors,  for  the  most  part  indifferently  armed  and  clad. 
Of  these,  two  were  our  friends  Bardolph  and  Peto,  the  latter  holding  the  rank 
of  Lieutenant,  to  Captain  — or,  as  he  would  now  be  called,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Sir  John  FalstafF.  The  exact  grade  of  Bardolph  in  the  expedition  is  not 
easy  of  definition :  it  is  to  be  presumed  he  officiated  as  a  sort  of  aide-de-camp, 
varying  his  titular  distinction  according  to  his  audience.*  The  remainder  of 
the  troop  were,  it  is  true,  men  of  some  considerable  renown,  but  owing  their 
celebrity  to  achievements  which  made  their  gallant  leader  by  no  means  over 
anxious  to  be  seen  in  their  company  ;  so  that  the  march  from  London  was 
commenced  in  an  unobtrusive,  not  to  say  straggling  manner,  Sir  John  FalstafF 
himself  not  taking  horse  till  his  forces  had  been  some  half-hour  befoi'C  him 
on  the  road  to  gloiy. 

And  was  this  intrepid  chieftain  actually  about  to  risk  the  chances  of  battle 
against  the  armies  of  Percy,  Douglas,  and  Glendower,  with  such  feai'ful 
disadvantages  of  number  and  discipline  as  these  ?  No,  reader.  Let  us  guard 
against  exaggeration.  There  are  limits  to  everything  —  even  the  heroism  of 
Sir  John  Falstaffi  We  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  our  hero  would 
have  a  king,  with  several  princes  and  noblemen,  with  their   followers,   to 


*  A  distinguished  member  of  the  Shaksperian  Society  iias,  I  ain  informed,  a  quarto  in 
preparation  devoted  to  the  solution  of  the  following  vital  question  : — "  Was  Gadshill  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Shrewsbury?  and  if  not,  how  is  it  we  hear  no  more  of  him  after  tlie  date  of 
that  action  ?  "  I  can  answer  the  question  in  two  lines.  Gadshill  was  hanged  at  Dulwich, 
ten  days  before  the  setting  out  of  the  expedition,  for  robbing  an  aged  fanner  of  two  geese, 
and  a  \>iilr  of  leathern  inexpressibles. 


'  ~yTy;,iii;iii.;in|ii|i::jii 


.li   ^'  ^  *;j: 


ilip 


THE    FALSTAFF    TROOPS    DESCRIBED.  81 

support  him  in  his  expedition;  —  moreover,  he  was  to  recruit  forces  as  he 
went  along. 

The  mode  of  raising  soldiers  in  those  days  was  very  simple,  and  much  more 
efficacious  than  at  present.  There  was,  then,  no  occasion  for  foreign  legions, 
militia  nurseries,  and  such  tedious  devices.  The  king,  who  could  only  do 
one  wrong — namely,  that  of  allowing  himself  to  be  kicked  off  the  throne  by 
the  other  king — when  he  was  in  want  of  soldiers,  resorted  to  the  simple 
expedient  of  taking  them.  That  is  to  say,  he  appointed  his  officers — who, 
instead  of  having  to  ruin  themselves  in  scarlet  cloth,  bullion  lace,  sabres, 
feathers,  and  horseflesh,  as  in  the  present  day — were  merely  expected  to  find 
their  own  soldiers,  a  commodity  as  cheap  as  dirt,  and  treated  accordingly. 
This  the  king's  commission  enabled  them  to  do  with  great  facility.  Armed 
with  the  royal  authority,  the  officer  entered  a  parish  or  township,  and  said 
he  wanted  a  certain  number  of  men.  The  local  authorities  were  compelled 
to  furnish  the  number  required,  subject  to  the  officer's  approval  ;  and  the  men 
selected  were  compelled  to  go,  whether  they  liked  it  or  not.  This  admirable 
system  of  recruiting,  subjected  to  slight  modifications,  is  still  in  vogue  on  the 
continent.  Its  discontinuance  in  our  own  country  fully  accounts  for  the  fact 
— -so  often  pointed  out  to  us  by  our  neighbours,  who  of  course  are  more 
qualified  to  judge  of  us  than  we  are  ourselves — that  we  have  long  ceased 
to  be  a  great  military  nation  ;  a  fact  which,  though  humiliating,  is  incon- 
trovertible— witness  the  notorious  incapacity  of  our  Guards  in  the  late 
Crimean  war ! 

Sir  John  Falstaff*  was  empowered  to  press  into  the  service  of  King  Henry 
the  Fourth  a  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Amongst  them  there  may  have  been  seve- 
ral who  looked  upon  that  monarch  as  an  usurper,  and  might  object  to  fighting 
against  the  partisans  of  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March,  who,  if  English  law  meant 
anything,  was  certainly  their  lawful  monarch.  This  was  no  business  of  Sir 
John  Falstaff"'s. 

And  how  did  Sir  John  speed  with  his  recruiting  ?  Admirably,  as  he  did 
in  most  of  his  undertakings.  His  number  was  soon  complete.  Of  the  quality 
of  his  troops  and  his  manner  of  raising  them  let  him  speak  for  himself.  No 
description  of  mine  could  approach  his  own  inimitable  picture.  (Let  it  be 
premised,  in  justification  of  this  great  captain's  occasional  regard  of  his  own 
interest  in  the  matter,  that  the  commandex's  of  regiments  in  those  days  had 
no  such  privileges  as  tailoring  contracts,  &c.,  and  were  fain  to  avail  themselves 
of  such  advantages  as  offered.) 

"  If  I  be  not  ashamed  of  my  soldiers  I  am  a  soused  gurnet.  I  have  misused 
"  the  king's  press  most  damnably.  I  have  got,  in  exchange  for  a  hundred 
"  and  fifty  soldiers,  three  hundred  and  odd  pounds.     I  press  me  none  but  good 

K 


82  LIFE   OP   FALSTAFF. 

"  householders,  yeomen's  sons  :  inquire  me  out  contracted  bachelors,  such  as 
"  had  been  asked  twice  on  the  banns  ;  such  a  commodity  of  warm  slaves  as 
'•'  had  as  lief  hear  the  devil  as  a  drum  ;  such  as  fear  the  report  of  a  caliver 
"  worse  than  a  struck  fowl  or  a  hurt  wild  duck.  I  pressed  me  none  but  such 
"  toasts  and  butter,  with  hearts  in  their  bellies  no  bigger  than  pins'  heads, 
"  and  they  have  bought  out  their  services  ;  and  now  my  whole  charge 
"  consists  of  ancients,  corporals,  lieutenants,  gentlemen  of  companies,  slaves 
"  as  ragged  as  Lazarus  in  the  painted  cloth,  where  the  glutton's  dogs  licked 
"  his  sores  :  and  such  indeed  as  were  never  soldiers ;  but  discarded  unjust 
"  serving-men,  younger  sons  to  younger  brothers,  revolted  tapsters  and 
"  ostlers  trade-fallen  ;  the  cankers  of  a  calm  world  and  a  long  peace  ;  ten 
"  times  more  dishonourably  ragged  than  an  old-faced  ancient :  and  such  have  I 
"  to  fill  up  the  rooms  of  them  that  have  bought  out  their  services,  that  you 
"  would  think  that  I  had  a  hundred  and  fifty  tattered  prodigals  lately  come 
"  from  swine-keeping,  from  eating  chaff  and  husks.  A  mad  fellow  met  me 
"  on  the  way,  and  told  me  I  had  unloaded  all  the  gibbets,  and  pressed  the 
"  dead  bodies.  No  eye  hath  seen  such  scarecrows.  I'll  not  march  through 
"  Coventry  with  them,  that's  flat : — Nay,  and  the  villains  march  wide  betwixt 
"  the  legs,  as  if  they  had  gyves  on  ;  for,  indeed,  I  had  the  most  of  them  out 
"  of  prison.  There's  but  a  shirt  and  a  half  in  all  my  company  ;  and  the  half 
"  shirt  is  two  napkins  tacked  together,  and  thrown  over  the  shoulders  like  a 
"  herald's  coat  without  sleeves  ;  and  the  shirt,  to  say  the  truth,  stolen  from 
"  my  host  at  St.  Alban's,  or  the  red-nosed  innkeeper  of  Daintry  ;  but  that's 
"  all  one  ;  they'll  find  linen  enough  on  every  hedge." 

The  above  profound  reflections  (which  every  ofiicer  of  irregular  infantry 
would  do  well  to  lay  to  his  heart)  were  made  by  Sir  John  Falstaff,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  review  of  his  troops  near  Coventry  —  at  which  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland  assisted.  I  am  inclined  to  fix  the  date 
of  this  important  military  display  on  the  third  day  previous  to  the  battle  of 
Shrewsbury.  The  Royalist  forces  were  proceeding  towards  that  city  by 
forced  marches.  Sir  John  Falstaff,  as  is  well  known,  came  upon  the  field  in 
ample  time  to  give  battle  to  the  rebels  ;  and  it  is  improbable  that  any  system 
of  forcing  could  have  got  him  over  sixty  miles  of  ground  in  less  than 
three  days. 

Whether  or  not  the  knight  found  the  hedgerows  of  Warwick,  Stafford,  and 
Salop  of  such  fruitfuluess  —  in  the  matter  of  linen  —  as  he  had  anticipated, 
the  historian  has  no  means  of  ascertaining.  The  shirt  in  those  days,  it  should 
be  stated,  was  a  comparatively  recent  invention  —  nor  had  the  art  of  the 
laundress  been  brought  to  its  present  perfection. 


83 


HOW    SIR  JOHN   FALSTAFF    WON    THE    BATTLE   OP    SHREWSBURY. 

Even  had  the  Royalist  side  been  deprived  of  the  immense  weight  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff's  counsels  and  support,  the  issue  of  the  struggle  could  not  have  been 
doubtful.  Fortune  seemed  to  have  declared  against  the  rebels  from  the 
outset.  The  Earl  of  Northumberland  was  taken  ill  at  Berwick,  and  unable 
to  join  his  gallant  son  in  the  field.  The  Welsh  under  Glendower  did  not 
come  up  in  time  for  the  battle.  All  the  efibrts  of  their  gallant  and  patriotic 
chieftain  to  bring  his  troops  past  the  neighbouring  cheese  districts  of  the 
border  county  of  Chester  had  proved  ineffectual. 

Nevertheless  the  rebels  determined  on  giving  battle,  which  was  perhaps  a 
superfluous  piece  of  generosity  on  their  part,  as  the  king,  the  princes,  and 
Sir  John  Falstaff  had  come  determined  to  take  it.  Hotspur — the  warmth  of 
whose  heels  would  not  seem  to  have  produced  in  him  any  remarkable  coolness 
of  head — sent,  on  the  eve  of  the  engagement,  an  epistle  to  the  king,  which 
is  strikingly  illustrative  of  the  knightly  courtesy  of  the  period.  In  this 
document  he  accuses  Henry  of  murder,  perjury,  illegal  taxation,  obtaining 
money  under  false  pretences,  kidnapping,  and  bribery  at  elections.*  The 
crimes  of  garrotting  and  stealing  drinking  vessels  from  the  railings  of  private 
dwellings  were  not  then  known,  or  it  is  more  than  probable  that  these 
too  would  have  entered  into  the  wholesale  list  of  accusations.  Such  a 
document,  it  will  be  admitted,  was  not  calculated  to  dispose  the  king  to 
leniency  or  placability.  He  was  a  monarch  of  the  bilious  temperament,  and 
not  at  any  time  remarkable  for  excessive  amiability  or  good  humour.  A 
popular  historian  has  informed  us  that  "  he  was  subject  to  fits,  which 
bereaved  him  for  a  time  of  reason."  f  The  effect  of  such  a  communication 
on  a  monarch  so  constituted  may  be  imagined. 

Whether  it  was  that  the  insurgent  chieftains  had  formed  a  mistaken 
estimate  of  the  king's  nature,  and  imagined  that  he  required  a  great  deal  of 
provoking  before  he  could  be  induced  to  give  them  the  thrashing  they  seemed 
so  ardently  to  desire,  it  Avould  be  difiicult  to  say.     At  any  rate,  on  the  morning 

*  Hall,  folio  21  —  22,  &c. 

t  Pinnock  on  Goldsmith  — •  a  work  that  has  not  come  within  the  sphere  of  my  observation 
for  many  years.  The  passage  quoted,  however,  and  many  others  from  the  same,  were 
indelibly  impressed  on  my  memory  at  the  time  of  perusal  by  a  system  of  mnemonics  now 
unhappily  falling  into  disuse. — Biogkapher. 

K  2 


84  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

of  the  battle,  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  the  Earl  of  Worcester,  thought  it  advisable 
to  look  in  on  the  royal  camp,  as  he  happened  to  be  passing,  with  a  flag  of 
truce,  and  favour  his  Majesty  with  a  viva  voce  resume  of  some  of  the  heads  of 
his  nephew's  spirited  epistle  of  the  preceding  night,  which  might  have  slipped 
the  royal  memory.  To  Percy's  address — which  has  been  put  into  excellent 
blank  verse  by  Shakspeare — the  king  replied  with  a  proposal  that  the  rebels 
should  lay  down  their  arms  and  go  home  quietly,  which  he  knew  would  not 
be  accepted.  Percy  departed,  and  the  royal  council  of  war  at  which  he  had 
been  heard — and  at  the  deliberations  of  which  the  Princes  Henry  and  John, 
with  Sir  Walter  Blunt  and  Sir  John  FalstaiF,  had  assisted — broke  up  to 
prepare  for  action. 

The  rival  armies  were  drawn  up  on  a  large  plain  near  the  town  of  Shrews- 
bury overlooked  by  Haughmond  Hill.  The  character  of  the  ground  is 
indicated  in  the  opening  lines  of  the  fifth  act  of  the  chronicle  of  "  Henry  the 
Fourth  "  (Part  I.)  :— 

"  How  bloodily  the  sun  begins  to  peer 
Above  you  bosky  hill !     The  day  looks  pale 
At  his  distcmperatuf  e." 

Herein  we  have  one  of  ten  thousand  proofs  of  Shakspeare's  fidelity  to  historic 
and  natural  truth  on  all  occasions,  Mr.  Blakeway  says  that  great  author  has 
described  the  scene  as  accurately  as  if  he  had  surveyed  it.  "  It  still  merits 
the  appellation  of  a  bosky  hill."  "  Bosky"  must  be  taken  in  its  ancient  and 
poetical  sense,  signifying  "  wood-covered,"  and  not  in  its  more  modern  and 
familiar  acceptation,  which  the  presence  of  Sir  John  Falstaff",  Bardolph,  and 
other  warriors  of  their  way  of  living,  might  have  rendei'ed  applicable  to  the 
aspect  of  the  counti-y. 

The  opposing  forces  were  about  equal  in  number,  each  army  consisting  in 
round  numbers  of  twelve  thousand  men.  In  point  of  discipline  and  training 
the  advantages  were  also  fairly  balanced.  The  light  infantry,  under  Sir 
John  Falstaff,  consisted,  as  we  have  seen,  of  raw  recruits,  indifferently  clad 
and  nourished.  But,  as  an  offset  to  this  must  be  taken  into  consideration  the 
condition  of  the  Scots  under  Douglas  —  large  numbers  of  whom,  being  from 
the  northern  highlands,  were,  according  to  English  notions,  of  necessity  more 
imperfectly  clothed  than  even  the  Falstaff  troops  themselves.  For  courage 
on  either  side  there  could  not  have  been  much  to  choose ;  Englishmen  and 
Scotchmen  could  hit  as  hard,  and  were  quite  as  fond  of  doing  it,  then  as  in 
the  present  day. 

Hume,  writing  of  this  decisive  engagement,  says  : — 

"  We  shall  scarcely  find  any  battle  in  those  ages  where  the  shock  was  more 


MASSACRE    OF    THE    FALSTAFF    TROOPS.  85 

"  terrible  and  more  constant.  Henry  exposed  his  person  in  the  thickest  of 
"  the  fight :  his  gallant  son,  whose  military  achievements  were  afterwards  so 
"  renowned,  and  who  here  performed  his  novitiate  in  arms,  signalised  himself 
"  on  his  father's  footsteps  ;  and  even  a  wound,  which  he  received  in  the  face 
"  with  an  arrow,  could  not  oblige  him  to  quit  the  field.  Percy  supported  that 
"  fame  which  he  had  acquired  in  many  a  bloody  combat  ;  and  Douglas,  his 
"  ancient  enemy,  and  now  his  friend,  still  appeared  his  rival  amongst  the 
"  horror  and  confusion  of  the  day.  This  nobleman  performed  feats  of  valour 
"  which  are  almost  incredible :  he  seemed  determined  that  the  King  of  England 
*'  should  that  day  fall  by  his  arm  :  he  sought  him  all  over  the  field  of  battle  ; 
"  and  as  Henry,  either  to  elude  the  attacks  of  the  enemy  on  his  person,  or  to 
"  encourage  his  own  men  by  the  belief  of  his  presence  everywhere,  had 
"  accoutred  several  captains  in  the  royal  garb,  the  sword  of  Douglas  rendered 
"  this  honour  fatal  to  many  :  but  while  the  armies  were  contending  in  this 
"  furious  manner,  the  death  of  Pei'cy,  by  an  unknown  hand,  decided  the  victory, 
"  and  the  royalists  prevailed.  There  are  said  to  have  fallen  on  that  day,  on 
"  both  sides,  near  two  thousand  three  hundred  gentlemen  ;  but  the  persons 
"  of  greatest  distinction  were  on  the  king's  :  the  Earl  of  Staiford,  Sir  Hugh 
"  Shirley,  Sir  Nicholas  Ganoil,  Sir  Hugh  Mortimer,  Sir  John  Massey,  Sir 
"  John  Calonly.  About  six  thousand  private  men  perished,  of  whom  two- 
"  thirds  were  of  Percy's  army.  The  Earls  of  Worcester  and  Douglas  were 
"  taken  prisoners  :  the  former  was  beheaded  at  Shrewsbury  ;  the  latter  was 
"  treated  with  the  courtesy  due  to  his  rank  and  merit." 

The  above  account  is  substantially  correct.  To  the  list  of  killed  and 
wounded  it  is  necessary  to  add  the  names  of  Sir  Walter  Blunt  amongst  the 
two  thousand  three  hundred  gentlemen,  and  amongst  the  six  thousand 
private  men,  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  hapless  warriors  whose  particular 
fate  will  be  presently  mentioned.  Sir  Walter  Blunt  was  one  of  the  several 
captains  whom  the  king  had  "  accoutred  in  the  royal  garb,"  with  the 
view  "either  to  elude  the  attacks  of  the  enemy  on  his  person,  or  to 
encourage  his  own  men  by  the  belief  in  his  presence  everywhere."  The 
reader  may  accept  which  theory  he  pleases.  I  myself  incline  to  the  former, 
having  the  greatest  confidence  in  Henry  Bolingbroke's  wisdom  as  a  general 
and  sense  of  his  own  value  as  an  individual. 

Of  the  violence  of  the  shock  between  the  conflicting  armies,  one  circum- 
stance alone  is  sufficient  con-oboration.  Sir  John  Falstaif,  emulating  his 
royal  chieftain,  also  "exposed  his  person  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight" — nay, 
may  very  reasonably  be  asserted  to  have  been  "the  thickest  of  the  fight 
himself."  We  will  not  pause  to  dwell  upon  the  magnitude  of  risk  incurred  by 
Sir  John — much  greater  in  proportion  to  his  bulk  than  that  of  the  slender 

k3 


86  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

and  dyspeptic  monarch  —  in  exposing  so  vast  a  target  to  the  arrows  of  the 
enemy.  Our  knight's  heroic  achievements  are  too  numerous  to  need  any  stress 
to  be  laid  on  one  solitary  instance.  Suffice  it,  that  Sir  John,  at  an  early 
stage  of  the  battle,  conducted  his  troops  to  a  position  of  the  greatest  danger, 
where  they  perished  almost  to  a  man.  In  his  own  light-hearted  words, 
uttered  amidst  the  most  terrible  carnage  and  peril,  "he  led  his  ragamutfins 
where  they  were  peppered ! " 

"There's  not  three  of  my  hundred  and  fifty  left  alive!"  said  Sir  John, 
wiping  his  brow,  that  Avas  clotted  with  dust  and  blood,  "  and  they  are  for  the 
town's  end,  to  beg  during  life." 

And  with  this  historic  fact  staring  them  in  the  face,  there  are  not  wanting 
people  to  pronounce  Sir  John  Falstaff  a  coward !  Well,  well  !  Sir  John 
himself  has  told  us  what  the  world  is  given  to  ! 

The  heroism  of  the  Douglas  and  his  gallant  Scots  has  not  been  exagge- 
rated by  their  compatriot  historian,  in  whom  exaggeration  on  the  subject 
might  well  be  pardoned.  Those  intrepid  warriors — their  movements,  for 
the  most  part,  unencumbered  with  nether  garments — ^performed  prodigies 
of  valour  and  ubiquity.  It  was  said  of  the  field  of  Shrewsbury  in  the 
fifteenth,  as  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe  in  the  nineteenth  century, 
"  You  found  Scotchmen  everywhere  ! " 

Amongst  the  Eoyalist  gentlemen  with  whom  the  gallant  Scotch  leader  had 
the  honour  of  crossing  swords  in  the  course  of  the  day,  but  to  whom  the 
reciprocal  honour  was  not  "  fatal,"  as  Hume  has  told  us  it  had  been  to  so 
many,  we  must  class  Sir  John  Falstafi".  The  fact  that  the  hero  of  these 
pages  was  sought  out  for  single  combat  by  the  "  hot,  termagant  Scot,"  is  a 
proof  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  our  knight's  valour  was  held  even  by 
his  enemies.  The  Douglas  could  not  have  mistaken  him  for  the  King,  of 
whom  he  was  in  such  active  pursuit.  Sir  John's  costume  and  personal 
appearance  must  have  placed  that  out  of  the  question.  At  any  rate,  they 
met  and  fought.  After  a  brief  encounter — in  which  the  training  of  poor 
Wat  Smith,  the  Maldyke  cudgeller,  was  doubtless  not  forgotten — the 
fortune  of  war  decided  against  our  hero.  He  fell  wounded, — not  dangerously, 
or  even  severely,  but  wounded.  The  Douglas  seeing  his  formidable  enemy 
hors  de  combat,  and  —  let  us  assume  —  espying  one  of  the  King's  counterfeits 
in  the  distance,  retreated  without  following  up  his  advantage.  I  might  revive 
national  jealousies,  which  had  better  be  left  at  rest  for  ever,  were  I  to  hint 
that  the  unquestionably  brave  Cahidonian  had  possibly  had  enough  of  it,  and 
had  found  his  stalwart  English  adversary  rather  more  than  he  had  bargained 
for.  I  will  content  myself  with  the  statement  that  the  Earl  of  Douglas 
quitted  the  scene  of  action  abruptly,  leaving  Sir  John  Falstart"  alive, —  not 
seriously  injured,  but  for  Die  nionuiil  incapable  of  doing  mischief. 


SHAKSPEARE  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  HOTSPUR.  87 

And  now  I  approach  what  I  confess  to  be  a  most  delicate  question,  and  one 
whereof  the  solution  causes  me  much  perplexity.     The  question  is — 

"  Who  killed  Hotspur  ?  " 

Hume,  as  we  have  seen,  asserts  that  the  young  Northumbrian  fell  by  an 
unknown  hand  ;  Shakspeare,  as  the  world  knows,  represents  him  to  have 
been  slain  by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  after  a  brief  hand-to-hand  combat. 

Which  is  the  truth  ?    Is  either  the  truth  ? 

As  I  have  professed  to  abide  by  the  representations  of  Shakspeare  on  all 
occasions,  in  preference  to  those  of  other  historians,  consistency  bids  me  to 
adopt  his  views  on  this  momentous  problem.  But  I  hesitate.  After  all,  even 
Shakspeare  was  but  a  man.  May  not  the  wish  to  glorify  a  popular  favourite 
have  lulled  his  conscience  to  sleep  just  for  once,  and  induced  him  to  crown 
one  hero  with  another's  laurels  ?  He  has  been  known  to  falsify  history  for 
the  gratification  of  popular  feeling  —  in  one  instance  most  glaringly.  Has  he 
not  loaded  the  shoulders  of  Richard  the  Third  with  more  hump  and  iniquity 
than  that  monarch  is  historically  licensed  to  carry  ?  And  why  ?  Because  he 
happened  to  be  writing  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  Seventh's  granddaughter, 
and  the  name  of  the  last  Plantagenet  was  still  execrated  in  the  land;  just  as 
was  that  of  the  now  respected  Cromwell  in  the  fine  old  English  reign  of 
the  great  and  good  King  Charles  the  Second. 

Let  us,  however,  calmly  consider  Shakspeare's  view  of  the  case  in  point, 
and  sum  up  the  probabilities  before  coming  to  any  definite  decision. 

According  to  Shakspeare,  at  the  moment  when  the  Earl  of  Douglas  was 
running  away  from  Sir  John  Falstaff —  I  repeat  that  I  impute  no  unworthy 
motives  to  that  possibly  intrepid  act  on  the  part  of  the  noble  Earl — while 
the  Earl  of  Douglas  was  running  away,  and  Sir  John  Falstaif  lay  panting  and 
bleeding  (the  Pi'ince  of  Wales  saw  him  bleed)  on  the  field  of  battle,  the  two 
young  Henrys,  Percy  and  Plantagenet,  had  met,  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
scene  of  the  last  recorded  struggle,  and  Avere  exchanging  formal  civilities 
previous  to  the  laudable  operation  of  cutting  each  other's  throat,  after  the 
chivalrous  manner  of  our  prize-ring  gladiators,  derived  traditionally  from  the 
practice  of  the  Dacian  Pet  and  the  Herculaneum  Slasher,  as  chronicled  in  the 
writings  of  Tintinabulus.*  The  Game  Chicken,  from  the  wilds  of  Northum- 
berland, complimented  the  Larky  Boy  —  champion  of  the  Westminster  Light 
Weights — with  some  irony  rather  implying  a  regret  that  the  latter  bantam 
should  be  in  a  recently  hatched  and  inadequately-fledged  condition,  and 
scarcely  entitled  to  the  honours  of  immolation  at  the  hands,  or  rather  the 
red-hot  spurred  heels  of  himself,  the  Northumberland  Chicken,  which  he 

*  Vita  in  Roma  .  .  .  De  Pugnatoribus.     Cap.  I. 
K  4 


88  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

declared  the  Larky  One  was  nevertheless  foredoomed  to  undergo ;  to  which 
Larky  replied  by  advising  his  adversary  not  to  crow  prematurely,  nor  too 
loudly,  nor  yet  to  waste  arithmetical  calculation  upon  chickens  whose 
incubation  was  at  least  problematical.  He  admitted  that  he  was  not  an  old 
bird,  but  at  the  same  time  implied  that  he  was  not  to  be  caught  by  the 
peculiar  species  of  conversational  bait  of  which  his  opponent  was  so  over 
liberal.  Briefly,  they  flapped  their  wings,  and,  without  further  cackling, 
flew  to  the  attack. 

"  The  pen  of  Homer"  has  been  worn  by  myself  and  others  into  a  rather 
stumpy  condition  for  the  recital  of  warlike  encounters.  Let  me  borrow  the 
pen  of  Jones,  the  latest  London  successor  of  the  graphic  Tintinabulus,  to 
describe  the  event  in  question,  which  Shakspeare  represents  as  having  "  come 
ofi""  at  Shrewsbury, 

ROUND    THE    FIRST. 

The  two  plucky  ones  were  in  admirable  condition.  At  first  it  might  have 
been  feared  that  the  Westminster  Boy,  who  had  bolted  from  his  training 
a  short  time  previously,  would  not  be  able  to  come  to  the  scratch ;  while  it 
was  presumed  that  the  Northern  Customer,  having  been  for  some  weeks  out  of 
collar,  and  at  grass,  might  have  accumulated  a  troublesome  superabundance 
of  pork  ;  whereas  it  proved 

But  no !  The  penholder  of  Jones  is  too  much  for  the  grasp  of  my 
attenuated  fingers.  I  cannot  manage  it.  I  may  not  attempt  to  particularise 
the  various  fibbings,  sloggings,  grassings,  and  chancery  suits  to  which  the 
conflicting  champions  subjected  one  another.  I  will  confine  myself  to  a 
statement  in  plain  language, —  that  the  gallant  Percy,  having  more  than  once 
drawn  claret  from  the  heroic  Plantagenet,  and  the  latter  mountain  of  courage 
having  given  birth  to  a  ridiculous  mouse  under  the  left  ogle  of  his  opponent, 
both  champions  having  repeatedly  kissed  the  old  woman*,  and  risen  from 
that  filial  process  in  a  piping  condition,  the  future  winner  of  the  Agincourt 
belt  had  it  all  his  own  way,  until  the  terror  of  the  Scottish  borders  was 
eventually  gone  into  and  finished. 

After  all,  there  is  nothing  like  plain,  straightforward,  intelligible,  unadorned 
English  ! 

Then,  says  Shakspeare,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  having  wiped  his  ensanguined 
sword,  and,  let  us  assume,  briefly  congratulated  himself  on  being  well  out  of 
a  serious  difiiculty,  delivered  a  funereal  oration  over  the  body  of  his  late 
adversary,  which  proved  his  Royal  Highness  to  be  gifted  with  the  most 

*  Mother  Earth,     Vide  "  Tintinabulus."    Loudon  editiua,  1857. 


SHAKSPE are's   VIEW   CONTINUED.  89 

eminent  qualifications  for  a  popular  lecturer.  This  burst  of  eloquence  being 
terminated  to  his  own  satisfaction,  he  looked  round  with  the  pardonable 
vanity  of  a  public  speaker,  to  see  if  anybody  had  been  listening  to  him.  He 
was  disappointed  to  discover  no  one  but  Sir  John  Falstaff,  apparently  dead, 
on  the  ground. 

However,  being  in  the  oratorical  vein,  his  Royal  Highness  was  not  to  be 
deterred  from  speaking,  by  so  contemptible  a  reason  as  the  absence  of  a  living 
auditory.  He  accordingly  let  off  the  following  speech,  addressed  to  what  he 
considered  a  dead  gentleman.  A  foolish  proceeding,  if  you  will,  but  princes 
are  privileged : — 

"  What!  old  acquaintance!  could  not  all  this  flesh 
Keep  in  a  little  life?     Poor  Jack,  farewell ! 
;  ..  I  could  have  better  spar'd  a  better  man. 

^  O!  I  should  have  a  heavy  miss  of  thee, 

If  I  were  much  in  love  with  vanity. 
Death  hath  not  struck  so  fat  a  deer  to-day, 
Though  many  dearer,  in  this  bloody  fray. — 
Embowell'd  will  I  see  thee  by  and  by; 
Till  then,  in  blood  by  noble  Percy  lie." 

Having  delivered  himself  of  this  laboured  composition,  the  Prince  of  Wales 
went  away  to  tell  his  father  what  a  clever  thing  he  had  done. 

And  then  Sir  John  Falstaff —  got  up  !  He  had  had  ample  breathing  time, 
and  felt,  upon  the  whole,  much  better.  He  had  sufficiently  recovered  his 
faculties  to  overhear  and  understand  the  concluding  phrases  of  the  Prince's 
soliloquy. 

"  Embowelled  ! "  said  Jack,  rising  slowly  (the  expression  is  Shakspeare's); 
"  if  thou  embowel  me  to-day,  I'U  give  you  leave  to  powder  me,  and  eat  me 
"  to-morrow.  'Sblood,  'twas  time  to  counterfeit,  or  that  hot,  termagant  Scot 
"  had  paid  me  scot  and  lot  too.  Counterfeit !  I  lie ;  I  am  no  counterfeit. 
"  To  die  is  to  be  a  counterfeit,  for  he  is  but  the  counterfeit  of  a  man  who  hath 
"  not  the  life  of  a  man  ;  but  to  counterfeit  dying,  when  a  man  thereby  liveth, 
"  is  to  be  no  counterfeit,  but  the  true  and  perfect  image  of  life  indeed.  The 
"  better  part  of  valour  is  —  discretion  ;  in  the  which  better  part  I  have  saved 
"  my  life." 

The  unapproachable  wisdom  of  these  words,  which  have  claimed  the 
discussion  of  the  subtlest  modern  commentators,  it  is  too  late  in  the  day 
to  dwell  upon. 

And  then  Sir  John  Falstaff  looked  .round  and  saw  the  dead  body  of  poor 
Harry  Percy.  He  was  frightened,  and  confessed  himself  so.  But  let  it 
be  borne  in  mind  he  only  confessed  it  to  himself.  The  bravest  are  subject  to 
fear.     The  faculty  of  ajiprehension  implies  comprehension.      Lord   Nelson 


90  LIFE    or   TALSTAFF. 

had  a  dread  of  the  sea  to  his  dying  day,  because  he  knew  it  would  be 
sure  to  make  him  sick  for  the  first  few  days  of  a  voyage.  "You  were 
frightened,"  said  a  bantering  subaltern,  after  the  Battle  of  Inkermann,  to  a 
veteran  whose  cheeks  had  turned  as  white  as  his  hair  on  entering  the  action. 
"  Quite  true,"  said  the  brave  old  man,  who  had  been  nearly  cut  to  pieces; 
"  if  you  had  been  half  so  fi'ightened  as  I  was,  you  would  have  run  away." 

Let  Sir  John  Falstaff  speak  for  himself  on  the  occasion  :  — 

"  Zounds  !  I  am  afraid  of  this  gunpowder  Percy,  though  he  be  dead.  How 
if  he  should  counterfeit  too,  and  rise?" 

Quite  possible  !  Sir  John  knew  very  little  of  the  defunct  Percy's  character. 
How  was  he  to  divine  that  Hotspur  had  but  been  distinguished  by  the  worser 
part  of  valour — brute  courage  ?  For  aught  he  knew,  the  young  Northumbrian 
might  have  been  as  sensible  a  man  as  himself.  But  let  us  not  interrupt  the 
knight's  soliloquy. 

"  I  am  afraid  he  would  prove  the  better  counterfeit.  Therefore  I'll  make 
him  sure ;  yea,  and  swear  I  killed  him.  Why  may  not  he  rise  as  well  as  I  ? 
Nothing  confutes  me  but  eyes,  and  nobody  sees  me." 

(This  episode  of  the  civil  war  may  be  supposed  to  have  taken  place  in  a 
sheltered  ravine  of  the  plain  of  Shrewsbury,  then  intersected  by  the  numerous 
branches  of  a  stream,  the  source  of  which — on  the  hill  of  Haughmond — is 
now  dried  up.) 

"  Therefore,  sirrah,  with  a  new  wouml  in  your  thigh,  come  you  along 
with  me." 

Saying  these  words.  Sir  John  Falstaff  inflicted  a  gash  upon  the  still  warm 
body  of  Percy,  which  he  proceeded  to  hoist  on  his  shoulders.  Not  an  easy 
task,  considering  our  knight's  bulk ;  but  he  was  born  to  face  and  conquer 
difiiculties ! 

The  native  impetuosity  of  the  Prince  of  Wales's  character  cannot  be  better 
illustrated  than  by  his  impatience  to  procure  a  witness  of  some  kind  or  another 
to  his  recent  achievement.  In  the  absence  of  a  better,  he  pounced  upon  his 
little  brother  John,  Prince  of  Lancaster,  and  possibly  the  most  uninteresting 
character  in  English  history.  He  dragged  that  mild  prince  to  the  scene  of 
action,  which  they  reached  just  in  time  to  meet  Sir  John  Falstaff  bearing  off 
the  mortal  remains  of  the  illustrious  Percy. 

Bewilderment  and  utter  confusion  of  the  distinguished  visitors — especially 
Prince  Henry. 

"  Now  then,  Hal,"  said  Prince  John  (I  translate  the  stilted  versification  of 
Shakspeare  into  familiar  prose)  ;  "  I  thought  you  told  me  this  stout  party  had 
gone  to  that  thingamy  from  which  no  what-do-you-call-it  returns?" 

"  Ahem !   so  I  did,"  replied  the  cider,  stammering  and  blushing  a  little. 


DOUBTS    ON    THE    SHAKSPEAREAN    TESTIMONY.  91 

"  I  saw  the  individual  in  question  in  a  positively  door-nail  condition,  not  ten 
minutes  ago  ;  and  I  can  scarcely  believe  my  senses " 

"Mr.  Paunch — are  you  dead?" 

No  reply. 

"Because,  if  you  are,  be  so  kind  as  to  say  so — like  a  man.  Seeing  is  by 
no  means  believing  in  this  exceptional  case.  I  should  be  an  ass,  indeed,  if  I 
were  to  say  I  am  all  ears ;  but  I  listen  attentively  for  your  own  testimony  as 
to  whether  you  are  what  you  appear  to  be,  or  not." 

"No,  that's  certain,"  replied  Sir  John,  throwing  down  his  body  (I  now 
quote  the  chronicler  textually).  "I  am  not  a  double  man.  There  is  Percy: 
if  your  father  will  do  me  any  honour,  so ;  if  not,  let  him  kill  the  next  Percy 
himself.     I  look  to  be  either  earl  or  duke,  I  can  assure  you." 

•The  Prince  of  Wales  scratched  his  ear,  and  looked  very  uncomfortable. 
The  Prince  of  Lancaster  eyed  his  brother  with  an  unmistakeable  expression 
of  opinion  that  the  latter  was  the  greatest  humbug  in  the  family — which 
was  saying  a  good  deal. 

"Why, — "  Prince  Henry  stammered  awkwardly,  addressing  himself  to  Sir 
John  Falstaff,  —  "  Percy  I  killed  myself,  and  saw  thee  dead." 

Prince  John  of  Lancaster  whistled  a  popular  melody  in  a  low  key. 

Sir  John  Falstaif  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  exclaimed  — 

"  Didst  thou  ?  Lord,  Lord,  how  this  world  is  given  to  lying !  I  grant 
you  I  was  down,  and  out  of  breath  ;  and  so  was  he  :  but  we  rose  both  at  an 
instant,  and  fought  a  long  hour  by  Shrewsbury  clock.  If  I  may  be  believed, 
so ;  if  not,  let  them  that  should  reward  valour  take  the  sin  upon  their  own 
heads.  I'll  take  it  upon  my  death,  I  gave  him  this  wound  in  the  thigh:  if 
the  man  were  alive  and  would  deny  it,  I  would  make  him  eat  a  piece  of  my 
sword." 

Prince  John  of  Lancaster  continued  to  whistle,  and  implied  that  the  story 
was,  to  say  the  least,  —  singular.  It  was  evident  he  was  inclined  to  attach 
more  credit  to  the  representations  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  than  to  those  of  his 
elder  brother.  You  see,  they  had  been  at  school  together.  No  man  is  a 
hero  in  the  eyes  of  the  valet  who  takes  off  his  boots  when  he  is  not  in  a 
condition  to  remove  them  himself ;  or  in  those  of  the  little  brother  whom  he 
has  fleeced,  fagged,  and  bullied  at  a  public  college. 

Appearances  were  certainly  against  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  he  was,  at 
any  rate,  philosopher  enough  to  make  the  best  of  the  difficulty.  For  once, 
the  conqueror  of  Agincourt  —  Englishman  and  warrior  as  he  was  —  knew 
and  confessed  himself  beaten.  He  felt  that  in  this  particular  contest  Sir 
John  Falstaff  had  got  decidedly  the  best  of  him,  and  morally  yielded  his 
sword  with  princely  grace. 


92  LIFE   or   FALSTAFF. 

He  contented  himself  with  remarking  to  the  Prince  of  Lancaster, 

"  This  is  the  strangest  fellow,  brother  John." 

And  then,  addressing  FalstafF, 

"  Come,  bring  your  luggage  nobly  on  your  back. 
For  my  part,  if  a  lie  may  do  thee  grace, 
I'll  gild  it  with  the  happiest  terms  I  have." 

At  this  juncture  a  retre.at  was  sounded,  proving  that  the  fortune  of  war 
had  decided  in  favour  of  the  Royalist  faction.  The  two  princes  hastened  to 
their  father's  tent,  Sir  John  FalstafF  following,  Avith  the  body  of  Hotspur  on 
his  back,  soliloquising  as  follows  : 

"  I'll  follow,  as  they  say,  for  reward.  He  that  rewards  me.  Heaven  reward 
him !  If  I  do  grow  great,  I'll  grow  less ;  for  I'll  purge,  and  leave  sack,  and 
live  cleanly  as  a  nobleman  should  do." 

The  above  is  the  Shakspearian  account,  and  —  as  I  have  already  stated — 
in  consistency  I  am  bound  to  adopt  it.  But  what  I  want  to  know  is  this,  — 
why,  if  the  Prince  of  Wales  really  killed  Hotspui-,  the  paid  chroniclers  of  the 
period  have  not  reported  it  ?  I  admit  I  can  come  to  no  definite  conclusion 
upon  the  subject,  and  will  confine  myself  to  the  expression  of  an  opinion  that 
the  death  of  Hotspur  is  still  an  open  question, — with  the  supplementary 
reminder  that  Sir  John  Falstafi",  being  only  a  private  gentleman  of  limited 
means,  could  not  hope  for  the  histoi'ic  recognition  of  an  honour  disputed  with 
him  by  the  heir-apparent  of  England.  And  —  to  come  to  the  point  at  once 
— I  really  believe  that  Sir  John  Falstafi"  did  kill  Hotspur,  and  that  his  royal 
patron  bore  him  a  grudge  on  that  account  to  his  dying  day.  It  is  the 
only  logical  explanation  of  Henry  the  Fifth's  notorious  ingratitude  to  his 
former  boon  companion,  whom  it  would  have  been  so  easy  and  natural  for 
him  to  load  with  honours. 

The  Earl  of  Douglas,  as  we  have  seen,  was  punished  by  being  sent  back  to 
Scotland.  Sir  John  Falstaflf,  contrary  to  his  reasonable  expectations,  was  not 
made  either  Duke  or  Earl,  in  recompense  of  an  achievement  for  which, 
whether  really  performed  by  him  or  no,  he  at  least  obtained  credit  in  the 
opinion  of  many  impartial  persons.  Herein  we  find  not  merely  an  illustration 
of  the  proverbial  ingratitude  of  monarchs,  but  also  one,  by  implication,  of  the 
personal  jealousy  of  Prince  Henry  towards  Sir  Joint  FalstafF,  whom,  as  the 
sequel  will  show,  the  Pi'ince  of  Wales  treated  with  the  most  pointed  malignity 
from  the  date  of  the  Shrewsbury  action  to  that  of  the  knight's  death. 

I  will  merely  remark  that  Henry  Plantagenet — fifth  English  king  of  that 
name  —  ivas  not  a  man  to  do  anything  without  a  motive. 

What  Sir  John  Falstaff  really  gained  by  his  glorious  victory  of  Shrewsbury 
shall  be  seen  in  future  chapters.     It  will  be  found  that  he  was  not  a  loser 


SIR  JOHN    FALSTAFF    ON    HONOUR.  93 

by  the  transaction.  I  will  conclude  the  present  chapter  by  a  quotation  from 
our  knight's  expressed  opinions  before  entering  the  field  of  battle  : — 

"  Honour  pricks  me  on.  Yea,  but  how  if  honour  pricks  me  off  when  I 
"  come  on  ?  How  then  ?  Can  honour  set  to  a  leg  ?  No.  Or  an  arm  ?  No. 
"  Or  take  away  the  grief  of  a  wound  ?  No.  Honour  hath  no  skill  in  surgery 
"  then  ?  No.  What  is  honour  ?  A  word.  What  is  that  word  honour  ? 
"  Air ;  a  trim  reckoning  !  Who  hath  it  ?  He  that  died  o'  Wednesday  ? 
"Doth  he  feel  it?  No.  Doth  he  hear  it?  No.  Is  it  insensible,  then? 
"  Yea,  to  the  dead.  But  will  it  not  live  with  the  living  ?  No.  Wliy  ? 
"  Detraction  will  not  suffer  it  ;  —  therefore,  I'll  none  of  it.  Honour  is  a 
"  mere  scutcheon,  and  so  ends  my  catechism." 

I  think  the  above  observations  prove  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  knew  rather 
more  about  honour  than  most  people  of  his  time,  and  therefore  deserves  a 
prominent  position  amongst  the  honourable  men  of  ihe  age  he  lived  in. 


94 


BOOK     THE    FOUKTPl. 

1410—1413. 


OP    THE    SIGNAL   VICTORY   GAINED   BY    SIK   JOHN   FALSTAFP   OVER   THE   LORD 

CHIEF    JUSTICE    OP    ENGLAND. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  Sir  John  FalstafF  remained  for  some  months 
in  the  north-west  of  England,  doubtless  employed  in  pursuit  of  the  scattered 
remnants  of  the  rebel  forces.  Some  considerable  time  must  have  elapsed 
from  the  date  of  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  to  that  of  his  next  appearance  in 
London  of  which  we  have  any  positive  record.  Sir  John  was  most  favour- 
ably received  on  his  return  to  the  metropolis,  where  he  was  more  than 
compensated  for  the  ingratitude  of  the-court  by  the  hospitable  treatment  of 
the  citizens,  at  whose  expense  he  and  his  retainers  feasted  in  great  profusion 
for  many  Aveeks,  solely  on  the  strength  of  the  glowing  accounts  received 
(never  mind  from  what  source)  of  our  knight's  achievements  in  Shropshire. 

But  a  warrior  like  Sir  John  may  not  long  rest  on  his  laurels.  A  new 
enemy  had  to  be  faced,  arising  in  an  unexpected  quarter. 

One  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Fourth  (after  Sir 
John  Falstaff)  was  William  Gascoigne,  Knight  and  Chief  Justice  of  England. 
Tlie  biography  of  this  wise  and  excellent  judge  will  be  found  in  Master 
Fuller's  work  upon  English  Worthies  ;  a  book  which  would  be  irreproachable 
but  for  the  culpable  and  glaring  omission  of  a  personage  so  eminently 
entitled  to  prominence  in  such  a  collection  as  the  hero  of  these  pages.  The 
anecdote  of  Sir  William's  courageous  committal  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  for 
contempt  of  court — in  the  celebrated  criminal  action  of  the  King  versus 
Bardolph  —  is  too  well  known  to  need  recapitulation  here.  It  is  true  that, 
bearing  as  it  does  on  two  of  the  most  conspicuous  characters  in  this  narrative, 
some  slight  discussion  might  be  opportunely  employed  on  the  occurrence  ;  for 
instance,  as  to  the  nature  of  the  offence  which  originally  got  our  rubicund  friend 
"  into  trouble,"  and  what  was  the  real  extent  of  the  magnanimity  displayed 
by  the  Prince,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  on  the  other.     It 


CHARACTER   OF    CHIEF    JUSTICE   GASCOIGNE.  95 

would  be  valuable  to  the  cause  of  historic  truth  to  make  quite  certain  whether 
the  whole  affair  was,  or  was  not,  what,  in  the  parlance  of  modern  criminal 
jurisprudence,  is  called  a  "put  up  concern"  between  the  two  distinguished 
actors,  having  for  its  object  a  harvest  of  mutual  popularity.  The  fact  that 
Bardolph  tons  at  liberty  in  an  incredibly  short  space  of  time  after  the  event, 
lends  a  slight  colour  of  such  suspicion  as  I  have  hinted  at  to  the  transaction  ; 
but  the  rights  of  the  matter  are  involved  in  such  hopeless  obscurity  as  to 
render  all  investigation  on  the  subject  worse  than  idle. 

Though  in  the  enjoyment  of  much  and  well-merited  court  favour,  and 
public  approbation,  and  being  a  man  of  modest  integrity,  it  is  still  not  un- 
natural or  inexcusable  that  Sir  William  Gascoigne  should  feel  some  little 
jealousy  of  the  more  brilliant  attainments  and  more  enviable  renown  of  a 
warrior,  statesman,  wit,  and  scholar  like  Sir  John  Falstaff. 

The  weakness  of  envy  is  perhaps  the  most  difficult  of  all  Adam's  legacy 
for  the  best  of  us  to  rid  ourselves  of.  History,  ancient  and  modern, 
abounds  in  illustrations  of  the  tenacity  of  this  vice,  even  in  the  noblest 
natures.  Dionysius  the  elder,  and  the  great  Cardinal  Richelieu,  though  the 
one  an  absolute  monarch  of  the  fairest  island  in  Greek  colonised  Europe,  and 
the  other  the  virtual  master  of  the  most  warlike  and  polished  realm  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  were  both  jealous  of  the  pettiest  scribblers  of  their 
respective  days.  The  author  of  "  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,"  and  "  The  Citizen 
of  the  World,"  could  not  see  a  mountebank  throw  a  summerset  but  he  must 
risk  the  scattering  of  his  valuable  brains  in  an  attempt  to  do  the  same  thing 
better.  To  seek  an  illustration  nearer  our  own  time,  have  we  not  the  cele- 
brated little  boy  of  the  United  States  of  America,  who,  though  he  had 
carried  away  the  prizes  for  writing  and  arithmetic,  committed  suicide  because 
an  inferior  mathematician  of  his  own  class  defeated  him  in  the  correct 
spelling  of  "  phthisic  I  "  ? 

Is  it  then  a  great  wonder  that  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England  (an  office 
which,  after  all,  was  then  of  little  more  importance  than  that  of  a  police 
magistrate  of  the  present  day)  should  have  felt  envious  of  a  man  so  vastly 
his  superior  in  every  way  (except  in  the  trifling  matters  of  solvency  and  con- 
ventional honesty),  as  Sir  John  Falstaff,  and  should  have  sought  to  annoy  his 
brilliant  rival  by  every  means  in  his  power  ;  of  which,  considering  the  official 
position  of  the  one  man,  and  the  habits  of  the  other,  there  could  have  been 
no  scarcity  ? 

Amongst  other  illustrations  of  what  must  be  called  pettf/  persecutio}i  —  (for, 
in  a  work  of  this  serious  description,  things  should  receive  their  right  names 
without  respect  to  persons)  —  on  the  part  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne  towards 
Sir  John  Falstaff,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  former  chose  to  consider 


96  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

the  Gadshill  expedition  as  a  grave  offence,  punishable  by  the  defective 
criminal  code  of  the  period.  He  summoned  Sir  John  to  appear  before 
him  to  answer  the  charge.  Sir  John  treated  the  invitation  with  the  con- 
tempt it  deserved,  and  Avent  off  to  kill  Percy — stay,  that  is  a  slip  of 
the  pen  —  I  should  say,  to  distinguish  himself  in  the  glorious  field  of 
Shrewsbury. 

It  will  hardly  be  supposed  that  the  tidings  of  Sir  John  Falstaff's  safe 
return  from  action  under  a  perfect  forest  of  fresh-grown  laurels  were  particu- 
larly agreeable  to  Sir  William  Gascoigne.  Gall  and  wormwood,  on  the  con- 
trary, may  be  assumed  to  have  been  the  flavour  imparted  by  them  to  the  chief 
judicial  mind.  At  any  rate,  it  is  indisputable  that  his  lordship  had  not 
many  days  heard  of  our  hero's  safe  arrival  and  honoured  treatment  in  London 
when  he  took  a  walk,  attended  only  by  a  single  follower,  for  the  express 
purpose  of  taking  Sir  John  Falstaff  into  custody.  There  is  but  one  con- 
sideration which  makes  such  a  proceeding  xohoUy  inexcusable  —  namely,  that 
the  Justice  should  have  nursed  his  vindictiveness  for  a  period  of  so  many 
months.  This,  it  must  be  admitted,  argues  a  relentless  and  unforgiving 
nature. 

The  Chief  Justice  was  an  artful  man,  as  will  be  believed  from  his  having 
risen  to  high  rank  in  the  legal  profession.  He  thought  it  jirudent  to  veil 
his  malignant  design  even  from  his  attendant. 

"  What's  he  that  goes  there  ?"  He  enquired,  breaking  off  a  general 
conversation  to  point  towards  a  stout  gentleman  whom  he  saw  walking 
leisurely  down  the  street  followed  by  a  diminutive  page. 

"  Falstaff,  an 't  please  your  Lordship." 

His  Lordship  affected  absence  of  mind. 

"  He  that  was  in  question  for  the  robbery  ?" 

The  robbery  !  You  observe,  reader  ?  There  was  but  one  robbery  present 
to  his  Lordship's  mind,  and  that  one  committed  possibly  more  than  a  twelve- 
month back. 

"  He,  my  Lord :  but  he  hath  since  done  good  service  at  Shrewsbury  ; 
and,  as  I  hear,  is  now  going  with  some  charge  to  the  Lord  John  of 
Lancaster." 

"What,  to  York?" 

The  countenance  of  his  worship  fell  considerably.  These  tidings  were 
baffling  to  his  hopes  of  vengeance.  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  once  more  in 
the  king's  commission,  and  consequently  not  liable  to  arrest.  Still  Sir 
William  was  loth  to  let  his  prey  slip  wholly  away  from  him. 

"  Call  him  back,"  he  said  to  his  servant. 

There  was  some  difficulty  in   getting   the    knight  to  arrest   his    course. 


DEFEAT   OF    THE    LORD    CHIEF    JUSTICE.  97 

In  the  first  place,  he  was  afflicted  with  a  sudden  deafness.  This  temporary 
obstacle  overcome,  he  showed  an  obtuseness  of  understanding  as  to  what 
was  said  to  him  that  was  really  surprising  in  a  man  of  his  intellectual  ante- 
cedents.    At  length  the  Justice  attacked  him  personally,  with — 

"  Sir  John  Falstaif,  a  word  with  you." 

The  Chief  Justice  had  his  wish — rather  more  than  his  wish,  in  fact.  Sir 
John  FalstafF's  manner  of  gratifying  it  shall  be  given  in  the  exact  words  of 
the  chronicler  *  : — 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — My  good  lord  !  God  give  your  lordship  good  time  of  day.     I  am  glad 
to  sec  your  lordship  abroad  ;  I  heard  say  your  lordship  was  sick  :  I  hope  your  lordship  goe 
abroad  by  advice.     Your  lordship,  though  not  clean  past  your  youth,  hath  yet  some  smack  o. 
age  in  you,  some  relish  of  the  saltness  of  time  ;  and  I  most  humbly  beseech  your  lordship,  to 
have  a  reverend  care  of  your  health. 

Chief  Justice. — Sir  John,  I  sent  for  you  before  your  expedition  to  Shrewsbury. 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — An 't  please  your  lordship,  I  hear  his  majesty  is  returned  with 
some  discomfort  from  Wales. 

Chief  Justice.  —  I  talk  not  of  his  majesty:— You  would  not  come  when  I  sent  for  you. 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — And  I  hear,  moreover,  his  highness  is  fallen  into  this  same  villainous 
apojjlcxy. 

Chief  Justice.  —  "Well,  heaven  mend  him  !     I  pray  you,  let  me  speak  with  you. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  This  apoplexy  is,  as  I  take  it,  a  kind  of  lethargy,  an't  please 
your  lordship  ;  a  kind  of  sleeping  in  the  blood,  a  rascally  tingling. 

Chief  Justice.  —  What  tell  you  me  of  it  ?  be  it  as  it  is. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  It  hath  its  original  from  much  grief ;  from  study,  and  perturbation 
of  the  brain  :  I  have  read  the  cause  of  his  effects  in  Galen  :  it  is  a  kind  of  deafness. 

Chief  Justice.  —  I  think  you  are  fallen  into  the  disease  ;  for  you  hear  not  what  I  say 
to  you. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Very  well,  my  lord,  very  well:  rather,  an't  please  you,  it  is  the 
disease  of  not  listening,  the  malady  of  not  mai-king,  that  I  am  troubled  withal. 

Chief  Justice.  —  To  punish  you  by  the  heels  would  amend  the  attention  of  your  ears  ; 
and  I  care  not,  if  I  do  become  your  physician. 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — I  am  as  poor  as  Job,  my  lord,  but  not  so  patient ;  your  lord- 
ship may  minister  the  potion  of  imprisonment  to  me,  in  respect  of  poverty  ;  but  how  I  should 
be  your  patient  to  follow  your  prescriptions,  the  wise  may  make  some  dram  of  a  scruple,  or, 
indeed,  a  scruple  itself. 

Chief  Justice.  —  I  sent  for  you,  when  there  were  matters  against  you  for  j'^our  life,  to 
come  speak  with  mc. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  As  I  was  then  advised  by  my  learned  counsel  in  the  laws  of  this 
land-service,  I  did  not  come. 

Chief  Justice.  —  Well,  the  truth  is.  Sir  John,  you  live  in  great  infamy. 
■    Sir  John  Falstaff. — He  that  buckles  him  in  my  belt  cannot  live  in  less. 

Chief  Justice. — Your  means  are  very  slender,  and  your  waste  great. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  I  would  it  were  otherwise  ;  I  would  my  means  were  greater, 
and  my  waist  slenderer. 

Chief  Justice.  — You  have  misled  the  youthful  prince. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  The  young  prince  hath  misled  me  :  I  am  the  fellow  with  the 
great  belly,  and  he  my  dog. 


»  "  Henry  IV  '"  (Part  II.)  Act  I.  Sc.  2. 
L 


98  LIFE    or   FALSTAFF. 

Chief  Justice.  — Well,  I  am  loath  to  gall  a  new-healed  wound  ;  your  day's  service  at 
Sln-ewsbury  hath  a  little  gilded  over  your  night's  exploit  on  Gads-hill :  you  may  thank  the 
unquiet  time  for  your  quiet  o'er-posting  that  action. 

Sir  Joun  Falstaff.  —  My  lord  ? 

Chief  Justice. — But  since  all  is  well,  keep  it  so  :  wake  not  a  sleeping  wolf. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  To  wake  a  wolf  is  as  bad  as  to  smell  a  fox. 

Chief  Justice.  — "What !  you  are  as  a  candle,  the  better  part  burnt  out. 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — A  wassel  candle,  my  lord:  all  tallow:  if  I  did  say  of  wax,  my 
growth  would  approve  the  truth. 

Chief  Justice. — There  is  not  a  white  hair  on  your  face,  but  should  have  his  effect  of 
gravity. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  His  effect  of  gravy,  gravy,  gravy. 

Chief  Justice. — You  follow  the  young  prince  up  and  down,  like  his  ill  angel. 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  —  Not  so,  my  lord  ;  your  ill  angel  is  light ;  but,  I  hope,  he  that 
looks  upon  me  will  take  me  without  weighing:  and  yet,  in  some  respects,  I  grant,  I  cannot 
go,  I  cannot  tell.  Virtue  is  of  so  little  regard  in  these  coster-monger  times,  that  true  valour  is 
turned  beai-herd.  Pregnancy  is  made  a  tapster,  and  hath  his  quick  wit  wasted  in  giving 
reckonings  :  all  the  other  gifts  appertincnt  to  man,  as  the  malice  of  this  age  shapes  them,  are 
not  worth  a  goosebeiry.  You,  that  are  old,  consider  not  the  capacities  of  us  that  are  young: 
you  measure  the  heat  of  our  livers  with  the  bitterness  of  your  galls  ;  and  we  that  are  in  the 
vaward  of  our  youth,  I  must  confess,  are  wags  too. 

Chief  Justice.  —  Do  you  set  down  your  name  in  the  scroll  of  youth,  that  are  written 
down  old  with  all  the  characters  of  age  ?  Have  you  not  a  moist  eye  ?  a  dry  hand  ?  a  yellow 
cheek  ?  a  white  beard  ?  a  decreasing  leg  ?  an  increasing  belly  ?  Is  not  your  A'oice  broken  ? 
your  wind  short  ?  your  chin  double  ?  your  wit  single  ?  and  every  part  about  you  blasted  with 
antiquity  ?  and  will  you  yet  call  yourself  young  ?     Fie,  fie,  fie.  Sir  John  ! 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — My  lord,  I  was  born  about  three  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon,  with 
a  white  head,  and  something  a  round  belly.  For  my  voice, — I  have  lost  it  with  hollaing,  and 
singing  of  anthems.  To  approve  my  youth  farther,  I  will  not :  the  truth  is,  I  am  only  old  in 
judgment  and  understanding;  and  he  that  will  caper  with  me  for  a  thousand  marks,  let  him 
lend  me  the  money,  and  have  at  him.  For  the  box  o'  the  ear  that  the  Prince  gave  you,  he 
gave  it  like  a  rude  prince,  and  you  took  it  like  a  sensible  lord.  I  have  checked  him  for  it, 
and  the  young  lion  repents;  marry,  not  in  ashes  and  sackcloth,  but  in  new  silk,  and  old  sack. 

Chief  Justice. — Well,  God  send  the  Prince  a  better  companion! 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — God  send  the  companion  a  better  prince!  I  cannot  rid  my  hands 
of  him. 

Chief  Justice.— Well,  the  King  hath  severed  you  and  Prince  Harry.  I  hear  you  are 
going  with  Lord  John  of  Lancaster  against  the  Archbishop  and  the  Earl  of  Northumberland. 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — Yea;  I  thank  your  pretty  sweet  wit  for  it.  But  look  you  pray,  all 
you  that  kiss  my  lady  peace  at  home,  that  our  armies  join  not  in  a  hot  day;  foi',  by  the  Lord, 
I  take  but  two  shirts  out  with  me,  and  I  mean  not  to  sweat  extraordinarily:  if  it  be  a  hot  day, 
an  I  brandish  any  thing  but  my  bottle,  I  would  I  might  never  spit  white  again.  There  is  not 
a  dangerous  action  can  peep  out  his  head,  but  I  am  thrust  upon  it:  well,  I  cannot  last  ever. 
[But  it  was  always  yet  the  trick  of  our  English  nation,  if  they  have  a  good  thing,  to  make  it 
too  common.  If  you  will  needs  say  I  am  an  old  man,  you  should  give  me  rest.  I  would  to 
God,  my  name  were  not  so  terrible  to  the  enemy  as  it  is:  I  were  better  to  be  eaten  to  death 
with  rust,  than  to  be  scoured  to  nothing  with  perpetual  motion.] 

Chief  Justice. — Well,  be  honest,  be  honest;  and  God  bless  your  expedition  ! 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — Will  your  lordshijj  lend  me  a  thousand  pound  to  furnish  me  forth? 

Chief  Justice. — Not  a  penny,  not  a  penny:  you  are  too  impatient  to  bear  crosses.  Fare 
you  well:  commend  me  to  my  cousin  Westmoreland. 

I  consider  this  utter  defeat  of  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne  one  of 
the  most  brilliant  triumphs  of  Sir  John  FalstafF's  victorious  life. 


DEFENCE   OF    CHIEF    JUSTICE    GASCOIGNE.  99 

"  If  I  do,  fillip  me  with  a  three-man  beetle,"  said  Jack,  looking  after  the 
retreating  form  of  his  defeated  adversary  Avith  ineffable  contempt.     "Boy  !" 

"  Sir  ?  "  said  the  small  page. 

"  What  money  is  in  my  purse  ?  " 

"  Seven  groats  and  twopence." 

"  I  can  get  no  remedy  against  this  consumption  of  the  purse :  borrowing 
"  only  lingers  it  out,  but  the  disease  is  incurable.  Go,  bear  this  letter  to  my 
"  Lord  of  Lancaster ;  this  to  the  Prince  ;  this  to  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland  ; 
"  and  this  to  old  Mistress  Ursula,  whom  I  have  weekly  sworn  to  marry  since 
"  I  perceived  the  first  white  hair  on  my  chin.  About  it ;  you  know  where 
"  to  find  me.' " 

And  pray,  who  was  old  Mistress  Ui'sula  ?  We  may  chance  to  hear  of  her 
by  and  bye. 


II. 


THE  SAME  SUBJECT  CONTINUED  :  DEFENCE  OF  THE  CHARACTER  OF  THE  LORD 
CHIEF  JUSTICE  GASCOIGNE  :  CHARITABLE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  HIS  CONDUCT 
IN    THE    CELEBRATED    ACTION    OF    QUICKLY    V.    FALSTAFF. 

I  WOULD  that  full  justice  to  the  greatness,  wisdom,  and  magnanimity  of  my 
much  calumniated  hero  could  be  accomplished  without  the  painful  task  of 
censuring  and  exposing  the  conduct  of  those  enemies  to  whose  machinations 
he  owed  penury,  neglect,  and  persecution  in  his  lifetime — obloquy  and 
misrepresentation  after  death.  To  censure  at  any  time  is  a  disagreeable  task ; 
more  especially  when  the  object  of  your  strictures  is  a  personage  whose 
memory  successive  generations  have  held  in  reverential  esteem.  It  is  a 
thankless  office  to  be  the  first  to  call  attention  to  a  stain  on  a  reputation 
hitherto  deemed  spotless — as  it  is  to  be  the  first  to  tell  your  sleeping  neigh- 
bour that  his  roof  is  burning.  The  raven  is  an  honest  bird  and  croaks  the 
approach  of  bad  weather  with  unerring  truthfulness ;  but  the  raven  is  uni- 
versally hated.  I  am  aware  that  there  are  certain  writers  who  have  a  taste 
for  this  kind  of  discovery,  whose  minds'  eyes  may  be  compared  to  a  solar 
telescope,  finding  out  an  unsightly  mass  of  blots,  blurs,  and  creases,  when  the 
world  at  large  can  see  nothing  but  uniform,  cheering  light.  These  gentlemen 
—  who,  supposing  the  mind  to  have  a  nose  as  well  as  an  eye,  may  be  called 
the  carrion  crows  of  literary  judgment — so  keen  is  their  scent  for  a  decom- 

L  2 


loo  LIFE    or   TALSTAFF. 

posing  reputation,  and  so  intense  their  enjoyment  of  dead  excellence  that  has 
turned  bad  —  are  not  desirable  models  for  imitation.  Neither  ai-e  their 
antipodes  —  the  couleur  de  rose  critics,  who  deaden  their  mental  nostrils  to 
any  "  fly-blown  "  indications  in  a  character  they  are  compelled  to  digest ; 
pi'eferring  to  swallow  the  whole  with  hopeful  self-persuasion  that  all  has 
been  good,  wholesome,  and  nutritious.  The  conscientious  and  impartial 
writer  will  endeavour  to  observe  a  medium  course  between  these  two.  But 
that  course,  how  difficult  to  discover  and  observe  !  The  soundest  human 
judgment,  like  the  sti'ongest  eyesight,  is  fallible.  What  we  think  are  spots  on 
tlie  sun  may  but  be  the  dazzling  effect  of  more  pure  light  than  our  imperfect 
optic  nerves  can  sustain.  We  may  think  we  ai'e  about  to  strip  a  masquerading 
daw,  and  at  our  first  rude  grip  a  heartrending  cry  will  tell  us  that  we  have 
ruined  the  jewelled  train  of  a  majestic  peacock  ! 

Tlie  above  I  admit  to  be  a  specimen  of  that  logical  process  known  as 
"  beating  about  the  bush,"  a  proof  that  I  am  staggering,  like  the  pencil-leg  of  a 
knock-kneed  compass,  round  a  point  which  I  have  much  hesitation  in  coming 
to.  The  case  of  the  obscure  youth  who  acquired  immortality  by  burning 
Diana's  temple,  is  a  stale  illustration,  but  I  am  fain  to  use  it  for  want  of 
better.  It  might  be  thought  that  I  am  aspiring  to  a  renown  like  that  of 
Erostratus,  if  the  arguments  of  this  chapter  should  result — as  I  hope  and 
trust  they  will  not — in  a  balance  of  probability  to  the  effect  that  the  venerated 
name  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne  was  really  that  of  one  of  the  most  contemptible 
scoundrels  that  ever  occupied  his  wrong  place  in  a  court  of  justice.  I  repeat 
that  I  hope  my  patient  pursuit  of  truth  in  this  very  trying  matter  will  not 
bring  me  to  a  standstill  at  so  awkward  a  point.  Nay,  so  terrified  am  I  at  the 
bare  possibility  of  doing  irreparable  injustice  to  a  great  man's  memory,  that 
I  will  lose  no  time  in  admitting  that  very  probably  Sir  William  Gascoigne 
was  a  ten  times  greater,  wiser,  and  more  immaculate  being  than  even  his 
eulogists  have  represented  him,  and  that,  in  a  still  greater  likelihood,  I  myself 
am  an  obtuse  purblind  personage,  with  no  soul  to  appreciate  the  more  exalted 
virtues,  and  with  a  deplorable  squint  in  my  critical  vision.  Having  admitted 
this  as  a  possibility — without  asserting  it  as  a  fact — of  myself,  I  may  be 
surely  allowed  the  same  speculative  margin  quoad  the  hypothesis  of  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  now  under  discussion,  not  having  been,  to  use  the  mildest 
expression,  the  man  he  has  been  taken  for.  At  the  same  time  the  reader  will 
understand  that  I  do  not  wish  him  to  attach  to  my  opinion  (should  I  succeed 
in  forming  one  on  this  most  trying  subject)  more  weight  than  is  due  to  the 
honest  expression  of  a  private  individual's  most  impartial  judgment,  the 
result  of  patient,  untiring  investigation  of  tlie  most  copious  and  incontro- 
vertible facts,  aided  by  a  paramount  thirst  for  truth  and  an  intellect 
habituated  to  moral  analysis. 


DEFENCE   OF   THE   CHARACTER   OF    GASCOIGNE.  101 

I  trust  that  it  will  now  be  felt  I  am  prepared  to  do  Sir  William  Gascoigne 
the  amplest  justice;  and  will  lose  no  more  time  in  enumerating  the  moral 
enormities  whereof  I  am  so  anxious  to  prove  he  could  not  possibly  have  been 
guilty.  The  decision  I  have  already  been  reluctantly  brought  to  —  explained 
in  the  last  chapter  —  that  his  Lordship's  character  was  not  free  from  a  strong 
taint  of  envy,  which  only  induces  me  to  be  the  more  careful.  Let  us  shun  pre- 
judice above  all  things.  Envy,  as  we  all  know,  if  not  kept  in  check  by  the 
worthier  attributes  of  our  nature,  will  lead  to  the  commission  of  every  earthly 
crime,  especially  of  offences  such  as  those  which  I  think — yes,  I  think  —  I 
am  about  to  show  you  Sir  William  Gascoigne  was  incapable  of  meditating, 
or,  at  any  rate,  of  putting  into  execution. 

And  now  I  have  worked  myself  up  into  a  perfectly  sanguine  condition.  I 
am  sure  I  shall  be  able  to  clear  the  Justice's  reputation  from  the  last  lingering 
blemish  of  suspicion.     If  I  do  not  succeed  I  shall  be  very  much  disappointed. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  improbable  that  any  close  degree  of  intimacy  should 
have  existed  between  a  man  of  Sir  William's  exalted  position  and  an  obscure 
person  like  Mistress  Helen  Quickly,  widow  and  licensed  victualler,  proprie- 
tress of  the  Old  Boar's  Head  Tavern,  Eastcheap. 

It  is  true  that  the  great  legal  functionaries  of  that  period — as  of  many 
much  later — were  usually  men  of  obscure  birth,  raised,  in  most  cases 
(unquestionably  in  that  of  Gascoigne),  to  poAver  and  distinction  by  the  exercise 
of  their  own  talents  and  virtues  ;  allowing  for  this,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  Sir 
William,  in  early  life,  may  have  been  acquainted  with,  and  even  befriended 
by,  Mrs.  Quickly.  There  is  even  reason  to  believe  that  they  were  blood  rela- 
tions. A  statement  from  Sir  John  Falstaff  that  the  lady  was  in  the  habit 
of  going  about  London  asserting  —  with  pardonable  arrogance — that  her 
eldest  son  bore  a  striking  physical  resemblance  to  the  Chief  Justice  would  lend 
some  probability  to  this  theory.  A  suspicion  on  Sir  John's  part  that  this 
boast  might  have  originated  in  mental  hallucination  may,  or  may  not,  be 
considered  to  weaken  the  evidence.  We  will  pass  this  over,  and  confine  our- 
selves to  the  supposition  that  Sir  William  Gascoigne,  when  a  struggling  law- 
student,  was  possibly  greatly  indebted  to  the  maternal  or  sisterly  hospitality  of 
Mrs.  Quickly.  There  would  be  no  harm  in  his  accepting  gratuitous  board — 
nay,  even  in  his  borrowing  money — at  her  hands.  Well  !  as  a  just  man  and  a 
grateful,  he  would,  of  course,  not  forget  his  old  benefactress  in  the  days  of  his 
prosperity.  Duty  to  his  high  position  would  not  enable  him  to  avow  the  ac- 
quaintance publicly  (more  especially  if  the  by  no  means  disproved  relationship 
really  existed).  Still,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  Sir  William  may 
have  occasionally  looked  in  at  the  Boar's  Head,  for  a  quiet  flagon  and  a  confi- 
dential chat  with  his  friend  the  hostess,  to  whom  as  a  lone  woman  and  a 

M 


102  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

confiding  innkeeper,  his  sage  counsels — more  especially  on  questions  connected 
with  the  debtor  and  creditor  laws  of  the  period — would  be  in  the  higliest 
degree  serviceable.  The  fact  of  an  illustrious  legal  dignitary  having  a  marked 
predilection  for  tap-rooms  and  bar-parlours  is  by  no  means  without  parallel 
in  English  history.  The  great  Judge  JeiFries  was  given  to  that  species  of 
amusement.  So  was  a  celebrated  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  the 
reign  of  George  the  Second,  whose  name  I  read  the  other  day  in  a  penny 
morning  newspaper,  but  which  I  am  quite  sure  I  have  now  forgotten. 

Mind,  I  am  very  far  from  asserting  that  Sir  William  Gascoigne  ever  saw  the 
inside  of  a  tavern.  The  only  positive  record  of  a  personal  meeting  between 
him  and  Mrs.  Quickly  represents  them  as  utter  strangers  to  each  other.  But 
to  assume  this  attitude — supposing  the  idle  suggestions  I  have  propounded 
(with  a  view  to  their  ultimate  refutation)  to  have  the  slightest  foundation  in 
probability — Avould  be  their  most  obvious  policy.  Let  that  pass  :  I  merely 
think  it  remarkable  that  on  the  very  day  after  the  conversation  recorded  in 
the  last  chapter,  good,  kind-hearted  Mrs.  Quickly,  who  had  known  Sir  John 
FalstafF  "  twenty-nine  years  come  peascod  time,"  who,  as  we  have  seen,  was 
one  of  our  knight's  most  devoted  admirers,  and  to  whose  nature  an  act  of 
voluntary  severity  was  a  moral  impossibility,  should,  at  the  moment  when 
Sir  John  was  husbanding  all  his  resources  for  his  second  campaign  against 
the  northern  rebels  (a  position  indicated  in  the  conversation  just  alluded  to), 
from  which  he  might  never  come  back  alive,  suddenly  belie  the  purport 
of  her  whole  existence  by  arresting  her  ever-honoured  guest  for  a  pitiful 
sum  of  a  hundred  marks.  Mrs.  Quickly  did  this ;  and  the  act  would  be 
incomprehensible,  but  for  a  light  thrown  on  its  motives  by  the  uneri-ing 
luminary  of  Sir  John  FalstafF's  intellect.     He  explained  it  in  eight  syllables : 

"  I  know  thou  wast  set  on  to  this." 

I  do  not  state  that  Mrs.  Quickly  was  "  set  on  "  by  Sir  William  Gascoigne. 
But  I  should  very  much  like  to  know  who  else  could  possibly  have  been  her 
instigator  in  the  transaction  ?  I  do  not  suppose  Mrs.  Quickly  would  have 
known  where  to  find  Messrs.  Fang  and  Snare — representatives  of  the  Sheriif 
of  London — without  some  legal  advice  on  the  subject.  And  allow  me  to 
ask,  without  prejudice.  What  was  Sir  PFilliam  Gascoigne  doing,  hanging 
about  the  neighbourhood  tvifh  a  strong  posse  of  retainers  at  the  moment  of  Sir 
John  Falstaff's  attempted  arrest,  unless  to  promote,  and  exult  in,  the  discom- 
fiture of  his  victor  of  the  preceding  day?  Perhaps  the  learned  judge's  per- 
sonal biographers  can  clear  up  this  matter  on  honourable  grounds.  Nothing 
would  give  me  greater  satisfaction.  But,  till  something  of  the  kind  be  really 
done,  the  thing  certainly  wears  an  unfavourable  aspect. 

Leaving  the  motives  of  the  case  an  open  question,  and  wishing  to  give  them 


QUESTIONABLE   BEHAVIOUR   OF    THE   CHIEF   JUSTICE.  103 

the  most  charitable  construction,  I  will  confine  myself  to  the  facts.  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  returning  from  the  city,  where  he  had  been  making  purchases  for 
the  coming  campaign,  was  waylaid  by  Messrs.  Fang  and  Snare  aforesaid,  who 
attempted  to  ari-est  him  at  the  suit  of  Quickly,  that  lady  being  present  in 
person.  The  terror  of  Sir  John's  name  had  been  almost  enough  to  keep  the 
myrmidons  of  an  oppressive  law  from  entering  upon  their  dangerous  mission. 
That  of  the  knight's  presence  spread  a  panic  amongst  their  craven  forces. 
Sir  John  Falstaff  was  not  alone.  He  was  accompanied  by  the  formidable 
Bardolph — more  than  a  match  for  any  bailiff,  as  countless  well-contested 
actions  had  proved — and  the  less  terrible  personality  of  little  Robin,  the 
page,  before  whom  Master  Fang's  boy  quailed  abjectly.  After  a  brief  engage- 
ment, the  troops  of  the  Sheriff  were  routed.  Victoiy,  as  usual,  declared 
herself  on  the  side  of  Sir  John  Falstaff — when,  also  as  usual,  invidious  destiny 
interfered  to  deprive  him  of  the  fruits  of  conquest  in  the  shape  of  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice,  who  suddenly  made  his  appearance,  "  attended,"  (observe  the 
precaution)  from  round  the  corner — quite  by  accident,  of  course  ! 

The  Lord  Chief  Justice,  after  a  brief  show  of  wishing  to  keep  the  peace 
(I  wonder  if  Lord  Chief  Justices  then,  any  more  than  now,  were  in  the  habit 
of  doing  duty  as  common  policemen,  unless  for  some  private  purpose),  enquired 
the  grounds  of  dispute.  He  certainly  said  or  did  nothing  to  prove  that  he 
had  any  previous  knowledge  of  them ;  but  he  fell  to  abusing  Sir  John  Falstaff, 
for  being  then  detained  in  London  instead  of  being  on  his  way  to  York 
with  his  troops,  with  something  like  indelicate  precipitancy  —  displaying  a 
predisposition  to  quarrel  unpleasantly  suggestive  to  the  modern  reader  of  the 
fable  of  the  wolf  and  the  lamb. 

It  may  have  been  a  fault  of  the  defective  judicial  science  of  the  period, 
and  no  proof  of  personal  bias,  that  Sir  William  conducted  himself  throughout 
the  hearing  of  this  case  more  as  an  advocate  than  as  a  judge.  At  any  rate 
he  sided  with  Mrs.  Quickly  from  the  outset,  and  "summed  up"  dead  against 
Sir  John  Falstaff  before  he  had  heard  a  word  of  the  evidence. 

Mrs,  Quickly  stated  her  complaint  in  a  rambling,  disconnected  speech,  in 
which  I  do  not  say  she  was  absolutely  prompted  by  her  learned  friend  (there 
is  no  offence  in  the  designation  ;  if  Gascoigne  were  really  what  he  pretended 
to  be,  to  call  him  the  friend  of  the  poor,  the  widowed  and  the  oppressed,  is 
surely  a  compliment),  but  which  —  from  the  looseness  of  the  speaker's  diction 
— was  clearly  a  got-by-rote  affair,  and  in  no  instance  an  expression  of  the 
heart's  feelings.  The  first  count  in  the  verbal  indictment  was  a  matter  of 
money  lent,  and  debt  incurred  for  board  and  lodging.  The  second  was  one  of 
breach  of  promise  of  marriage. 

M  2 


104  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

Falstaff  appealed  to  the  Justice,  in  words,  the  purport  of  which  I  have 
already  quoted. 

"  My  lord,  this  is  a  poor  mad  soul :  and  she  says  up  and  down  the  town 
"  that  her  eldest  son  is  like  you :  she  hath  been  in  good  case,  and  the  truth  is 
"  poverty  hath  distracted  her." 

I  have  said  that  I  decline  giving  an  opinion  as  to  the  foundation  of  this 
report.  I  will  only  say,  now,  that  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  had  no  better 
reply  to  make  to  it  than  a  quibble.  He  did  not  cordradict  it.  Moreover, 
he  suddenly  became  civil  to  Sir  John  Falstaff,  and  recommended  a  friendly 
compromise.     Curious,  was  it  not  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff  took  Mrs.  Quickly  aside.  The  result  of  their  tete-a-tete 
was  an  almost  momentary  reconciliation,  proving  the  shallowness  of  the 
artificial  soil  on  which  the  exotic  plant  of  the  hostess's  animosity  had  been 
forced  by  the  subtle  devices  of  her  legal  adviser,  whoever  that  may  have  been. 
Scarcely  fifty  seconds  had  elapsed,  and  ere  the  same  number  of  words  could 
have  passed  between  them,  the  following  colloquial  fragment  was  audible : — 


Sir  John  Falstaff. — As  I  am  a  gentleman. 

Mistress  Helen  Quickly. — Nay,  you  said  so  before  — 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — As  I  am  a  gentleman  ;  come,  no  more  words  of  it. 

Mistress  Helen  Quickly. — By  this  heavenly  ground  I  tread  on,  I  must  be  fain  to  pawn 
both  my  plate  and  the  tapestry  of  my  dining  chambers. 

The  IvNiGiiT. — Glasses,  glasses  is  the  only  drinking  ;  and  for  thy  walls, — a  pretty  slight 
drollery,  or  the  story  of  the  Prodigal,  or  the  German  hunting  in  water-work  is  worth  a 
thousand  of  those  bed-hangings  and  those  fly-bitten  tapestries.  Let  it  be  ten  pound  if  thou 
canst.  Come,  an  it  were  not  for  thy  humours,  there  is  not  a  better  wench  in  England.  Go, 
wash  thy  face,  and  draw  thy  action.  Come,  thou  must  not  be  in  this  humour  with  me ;  dost 
not  know  me  ?     Come,  come,  I  know  thou  wast  set  on  to  this. 

The  Lady. — Pray  thee,  Sir  John,  let  it  be  but  twenty  nobles  ;  i'  faith  I  am  loath  to  pawn 
my  plate  in  good  earnest,  la  ! 

The  Brave. — Let  it  alone  ;  I'll  make  other  shift ;  you'll  be  a  fool  still. 

The  Fair. — Well,  you  shall  have  it,  though  I  pawn  my  gown.  I  hope  you'll  come  to 
supper.     You'll  pay  me  altogether  ? 

The  Invincible. — Will  I  live  ? 


And  what  was  the  upshot  of  this  colloquy?  Simply  that  Mrs.  Quickly 
■•returned  placidly  to  her  home,  under  the  friendly  convoy  of  Bardolph 
and  Robin,  the  foi*mer  commissioned  by  his  master  to  look  well  after  the  poor 
lady,  and  to  see  that  no  designing  persons  should  a  second  time  wean  her  from 
obeying  the  dictates  of  her  better  nature.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Mrs. 
Quickly  did  not  say  so  much  as  "  good  morning  "  to  the  Lord  Chief  Justice. 
I  suppose  there  was  some  motive  for  this,  as  for  every  other  impulse  of  human 
action.     For  my  part,  I  will  maintain  that  course  of  dispassionate  reserve  I 


FINAL   EULOGY   OF   GASCOIGNE.  105 

have  so  scrupulously  adhered  to  throughout  this  trying  inquiry,  and  offer  no 
opinion  whatever  on  the  subject. 

Mind,  there  is  one  thing  I  cannot,  and  will  not,  and  do  not  intend  to,  allow 
anybody  else  to  believe.  I  will  not  have  it  supposed,  for  a  moment  even,  that 
Sir  William  Gascoigne  could  have  been  interested  in  the  issue  of  this  action 
on  any  grounds  so  contemptible  as  pecuniary  commission  in  the  event  of 
recovery.  Emphatically — No  !  If  personal  feeling  had  anything  to  do 
with  his  interference,  it  must  have  been  a  feeling  far  nobler  than  that  of  mere 
avarice — to  wit,  revenge  !  He  had  been  baffled,  discomfited,  eclipsed  by 
Falstaff,  and  he  was  human.  That  he  may  have  wished  to  blight  the 
prospects  of  Falstaff,  is,  alas  !  for  our  fallen  nature,  but  too  possible  !  But  I 
cannot  believe  that  he  would  even  have  accepted  so  much  as  a  clerk's  fee 
from  Mrs.  Quickly, — in  spite  of  the  notorious  corruptibility  of  judges  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  the  absence  of  any  proof  of  such  greatness  of  character  in 
the  subject  of  these  remarks  as  should  have  placed  him  above  the  besetting 
weaknesses  of  his  race  and  order. 

And  now  I  trust  I  have  performed  the  difficult  task  I  proposed  to  myself 
of  doing  the  fullest  justice  to  Sir  William  Gascoigne's  character.  More  ;  1 
flatter  myself  that  when  mere  barren  justice  has  failed  to  reestablish  the 
jnemory  of  that  great  man  in  a  sufficiently  favourable  light,  I  have  at  times 
even  soared  into  chivalry.  As  his  champion  defender  I  have  fearlessly 
grappled  with  all  the  accusations  that  could  be  brought  against  him  in 
connection  with  this  critical  portion  of  his  career.  If  I  have  failed  in  refuting 
them,  the  fault  is  mine. 

It  may  be  asked  why  I  have  taken  all  these  pains  in  clearing  up  the 
character  of  a  man  who  forms  but  a  passing  accessory  to  my  main  subject? 
In  the  first  place,  reader,  let  justice  be  done  though  the  heavens  fall.  In  the 
second  place,  if  I  had  not  satisfactorily  proved — (for  I  have  proved  it,  have 
I  not  ?) — Sir  William  Gascoigne's  innocence  of  those  charges,  of  which  he 
might  otherwise  have  been  believed  guilty,  there  are  certain  matters  connected 
with  the  close  of  my  hero's  public  career  which  it  would  have  been  impossible 
for  me  to  explain  away,  except  on  grounds  which  I  will  here  say  nothing 
about,  and  which  I  hope  it  will  not  be  my  painful  duty  to  allude  to  on  a 
future  occasion. 


M  n 


106  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 


ni. 

SIR  JOHN   FALSTAFF   AN   AUTHOR.  —  FRAGMENTS   OF   HIS   CORRESPONDENCE. — 
EPISODE    OF    THE    FAIR   DOROTHEA    AND   ANCIENT    PISTOL. 

Let  us  turn  awhile  from  the  sickening  horrors  of  war,  and  the  scarcely  less 
revolting  machinations  of  statecraft,  faction,  and  personal  rivalry,  to  contem- 
plate Sir  John  Falstaff  under  the  soothing  influences  of  the  arts  and  the 
affections. 

With  the  valour  and  generalship  of  Hundwulf  Falstaff,  the  necessities  of 
Roger,  the  thirst  of  Hengist,  the  humour  and,  alas  !  the  ill-luck  of  Uffa,  —  our 
hero  inherited  the  literary  tastes  of  his  celebrated  ancestor,  Peter.  A  defi- 
ciency in  that  poet's  praiseworthy  attribute  of  industry  may  have  been  one 
reason  for  his  not  having  enriched  the  literature  of  his  country  by  any  legacy 
of  first-class  importance.  Moreover,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  prin- 
ciple of  encouraging  authors  to  composition  by  adequate  pecuniary  rewards 

—  defectively  understood  even  in  the  present  day  —  was,  at  that  time,  not 
even  recognised ;  and  the  bare  idea  of  aimless  labour  to  a  logical  intellect 
like  that  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  would  be  naturally  revolting. 

Nevertheless,  high  rank  may  be  claimed  for  Sir  John  as  a  British  author 

—  not  so  much  from  his  actual  achievements  in  the  field  of  letters,  as 
from  the  fact  of  his  having  been  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  in  the  cause. 
Viewed  by  this  light,  he  is  entitled  to  classification  in  the  same  category  with 
Chaucer,  Lydgate,  and  others.  He  lacks  the  learning  and  polish  of  the  first- 
mentioned  writer,  and  is  deficient  in  the  patient  observation  of  the  second ; 
while  both  surpass  him  in  fecundity.  On  the  other  hand,  he  is  vastly  superior 
to  the  Monk  of  Bury  in  richness  of  imagination  and  daring  boldness  of  inven- 
tion ;  while  the  charges  of  gross  plagiarism  and  corruption  of  the  English 
language  by  the  adoption  of  foreign  idiom,  from  which  the  fondest  partiality 
has  been  unable  to  clear  the  memory  of  the  author  of  the  Canterbury  PiU 
grimage,  have  never  been  •  brought  against  Sir  John  Falstattj  that  I  am 
aware  of. 

The  Falstaff  papers  —  such  fragments  of  the  author's  composition  as  have 
been  saved  from  the  wreck  of  ages  (of  which  a  perfect  Spanish  Armada  has 
gone  down,  under  the  heavy  fire  of  Kear-Admiral  Time,  since  Sir  John  Fal- 
staff trod  the  deck  of  earthly  existence)  —  are  not  voluminous.  Cause  has 
been  already  shown  to  suppose  that  they   could   never,  in   any  case,  have 


FALSTAFF    AS   AN   AUTHOR.  107 

attained  to  any  considerable  bulk.  But  on  this  head  we  have  no  accurate 
means  of  deciding.  It  has  already  been  seen  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  had 
powerful  enemies.  It  would  be  to  the  interest  of  such  people  to  destroy,  or 
cause  to  be  desti'oyed,  any  relics  of  our  knight's  greatness  that  naight  lead  to 
the  perpetuation  of  his  glories  and  their  own  infamy.  But  I  am  getting  upon 
dangerous  ground  again. 

The  favourite  form  of  composition  adopted  by  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  the 
epistolary  ;  and  he  may  be  confidently  set  forth  as  the  first  English  writer 
who  brought  that  delightful  branch  of  literature  to  anything  like  perfection. 
I  would  not  have  it  supposed  that  Sir  John  was  a  mere  idle  gossip,  like 
Horace  Walpole,  Cowper,  and  such  latter-day  dilettanti.  He  was  essentially 
a  practical  man  —  literature  was  with  him  a  means,  not  an  end.  His  pen  to 
him  was  like  his  sword — a  weapon  only  to  be  used  upon  pressing  occasion  ; 
but  which,  once  assumed,  was  seldom  laid  aside  till  it  had  done  good  service. 
When  he  wrote,  it  was  with  the  view  to  remedy  some  glaring  want  of  the  age 
he  lived  in.  Being  essentially  the  man  of  his  age,  he  always  knew,  from  the 
unerring  test  of  his  own  necessities,  what  the  age  wanted,  and  wrote  for  it 
accordingly.  There  were  no  journals  or  magazines  in  those  days.  When 
our  knight  felt  that  any  crying  hardship  or  calamity  inflicted  upon  suffering 
humanity  —  typified  in  the  personality  of  Sir  John  Falstaff —  might  be 
removed  by  the  exercise  of  a  little  eloquence,  persuasion,  or  even  casuistry, 
he  had  no  alternative  but  to  address  his  arguments,  prayers,  or  remonstrances, 
to  private  individuals.  And  trust  me,  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  not  the  man  to 
write  letters  for  nothing. 

The  earliest  specimen  of  Sir  John  Falstaff's  correspondence  extant  (and  of 
any  such,  I  can  fearlessly  assert,  there  exists  not  one  in  a  single  antiquarian 
collection  in  Europe  which  the  diligent  researches  of  myself  and  emissaries 
have  failed  to  discover)  is  a  little  schoolboy  letter  written  in  a  viUanous, 
sprawling  attempt  at  the  Gothic  character,  scarcely  legible,  owing  to  the 
ravages  of  time  and  the  defective  education  of  a  lad  of  foui'teen,  at  a  period 
when  English  had  barely  begun  to  be  a  written  language.  How  boys  learnt 
to  write  at  all  under  a  caligraphic  regime  which  made  it  almost  as  diflicult  to 
pen  a  syllable  as  to  design  a  cathedral,  is  to  me  a  marvel,  only  explained  by 
the  unwelcome  theory  that  our  ancestors  were  much  cleverer  and  more  perse- 
vering fellows  than  ourselves.  However,  that  young  Jack  Falstaff,  soon  after 
he  found  himself  put  in  the  way  of  making  his  fortune,  as  a  reward  for  stealing 
poor  Sir  Simon  Ballard's  venison  (mythical  foreshadow  of  its  owner's  doom, 
whom  we  have  seen  so  cruelly  hung  and  roasted  !),  was  able  to  build  up  his 
groined  "  m's,"  "  v's,"  and  "  n's,"  to  erect  the  transepts  on  his  "  t's,"  and  orna- 
ment the  fa(,'ades  of  his  capitals  generally,  so  as  to  leave  them  intelligible  at 

.M    4 


108  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

this  distance  of  centuries,  is  to  me  a  proof  that  that  good,  kind,  blue-eyed 
Lady  Alice  Falstaff,  —  of  whom  I  regret  to  have  so  long  lost  sight,  —  was, 
amongst  her  other  social  recommendations,  an  excellent  schoolmistress.  For 
Jack's  sake,  I  am  inclined  to  regret  that  he  did  not  stop  at  home  to  finish  his 
education.  But  in  that  case,  what  would  have  become  of  this  instructive 
biography  —  not  to  mention  one  or  two  amusing  works  on  the  same  subject 
by  a  previous  writer  encouragingly  alluded  to  in  these  pages  ?  Here  is  the 
letter  —  at  least,  such  fragments  of  it  as  can  be  interpreted  into  modern 
English  with  any  degree  of  certainty  : — 


"  My  good  sweet  mother,  I  am  very  well ;  London  is  a  rare  place,  nothing  but  houses.  I 
have  seen  I\ing  Edward,  he  is  an  old  man,  ill-favoured,  and  ever  groaning.  He  laughs 
pleasant  though,  and  tweaked  me  by  the  ear,  giving  me  a  gold  florence,  saying  it  was  to 
keep  me  from  hurting  his  deer.  I  live  in  a  fine  rare  house,  but  there  are  finer  houses  here, 
and  Sir  Thomas  not  near  so  fine  as  the  princes  are.  You  never  told  me  there  was  a  Queen. 
She  is  the  same  name  as  you,  and  very  fair.  The  princes  call  her  Mistress  Ferrers  —  why,  I  know 
not,  except  it  be  for  sport.  I  saw  the  Princess  of  Wales  that  we  call  the  fair  maid  of  Kent. 
She  is  not  so  fair  as  the  queen.  She  passed  by  the  queen  tossing  her  head  quite  disdainful. 
I  asked  why  that  was,  and  the  queen  said  she  had  unruly  sons  who  set  their  wives 
against  her — whereat  the  king  laughed,  and  the  princes.  The  queen  is  not  so  old  as  you, 
and  Prince  John  looks  nearly  as  old  as  my  good  father.  The  queen  is  a  merry  lady,  kissed 
me,  and  said  I  should  be  Mercury  in  her  next  pageant.  She  gave  me  a  gold  florence  too, 
but  my  good  father  had  it  of  me,  Thursday  last,  saying  *  *  * 

******* 

Master  Jehan  says  he  will  give  me  as  many  skins  to  write  on  as  I  will,  so  it  be  to  write  to 

you.    Which  he  says  is  good  for  me.   He  calls  you  that  sweet,  noble  gentlewoman,  my  mother, 

and  ever  lifts  his  cap  at  your  name.     He  makes  sport  for  the  princes  with  his  sayings.     I  find 

no  mirth  in  him,  save  his  bad  way  of  speaking  English.     He  is  sad  enough  with  me.     He 

lays  his  hand  on  my  brow,  looks  at  me,  and  sighs.     I  would  fain  please  him,  for,  with  all  his 

tristeness,  he  is  kind  to  me."     [Here  three  lines  are  carefully  effaced  ;    the  words  "  saved  " 

and  "  -whipping"  being  alone  decipherable.]     "  When  I  ply  him  with  questions,  he  says  ever, 

'  write  to  my  mother,  boy,  and  love  her.'    Why,  see,  now  I  do  write,  and    *    *    * 
*  *  »  *  *  •  * 

******* 

says  he  is  struck  by  the  falling  sickness, — and  truly  he  fell  thrice  up  the  pantler's  stairs, 
coming  to  see  me  secretly,  for  Sir  Thomas  will  not  have  him  about  the  house  *  ♦  *  i^s 
chamber  so  sony  it  would  make  you  weep.  The  sanctuary  is  hard  by  the  abbey.  I 
found  him  much  restored,  and  had  got  him  canary  with  the  gold  florence  I  sent  him — for 
medicine,  he  said  ;  but  other  distressed  gentlemen  were  drinking  it  with  him  that  seemed 
not  much  in  need  of  medicine.  He  is  nigh  ragged,  and  takes  it  to  heart  that  I  should  go  in 
brocaded  satin.  I  pray  you  send  me  the  six  shilhngs — for  I  would  not  have  Sir  Thomas 
know  of  the  torn  doublet.  He  comes  home  Wednesday.  The  Prince  of  Wales  is  yet  sick 
in  Gascony.  My  good  father  would  have  me  borrow  him  a  suit  of  Sir  Thomas's — for  one  day 
— that  he  might  visit  a  nobleman,  owes  him  money,  as  ho  says.  I  was  taking  it  from  the 
house,  no  one  seeing  me  but  Master  Jehan,  who  is  ever  prying.  I  was  fain  to  tell  him  what  I 
was  carrying,  and  where.  To  sec  the  rage  he  flew  into,  shedding  tears,  and  chattering  French, 
and  yet  not  angry  with  me,  for  he  said  French  for  poor  boy,  poor  child,  many  times.  He 
bade  me  take  the  things  back,  and  said  he  would  go  speak  to  my  good  father  in  sanctuary. 
I  learn  that  he  did  so,  and  said  bitter  words  to  my  good  father  —  who  hath  not  since  named 
dress  to  me  or  bringing  him  aught  of  Sir  Thomas's.     Master  Jehau  is  going  again  into 


EARLY    SPECIMEN   OP   CORRESPONDENCE.  109 

Hainault,  in  Flanders,  and  in  truth  I  grieve  not  much.  *****  jvjy  lady.  Sir 
Thomas's  mother,  gave  me  a  shilling,  saying  I  did  well  to  defend  our  badge  against  the 
Ferrers's  —  their's  is  the  '  Six  Horse-shoes,'  —  but  tliis  will  not  pay  the  doublet.  I  said  not  I 
beat  him  for  that  he  said  my  good  father  ran  from  Cre9y  ;  and  taunted  me  with  my  uncle  keep- 
ing the  sign  of  the  '  Fleece,'  in  Watling  Street.  I  warrant  you  I  shall  hear  no  more  of  it. 
Master  Pollen,  the  pantler,  tells  me  it  is  true  my  father  had  the  tablecloth  cut  cross-ways  in 
front  of  him,  in  sign  of  disgrace  to  his  knighthood,  which  is  a  sore  shame  to  us.  I  would 
thou  and  he  were  friends,  that  I  might  not  hear  him  say  such  bitter  things  of  thee— which 
I  know  thou  dost  not  merit.  I  pray  thee  forget  not  the  six  shillings  (easterling).  Master 
Pollen  knows  a  skilful  tailor,  his  brother,  will  repair  it  for  that  money,  and  Sir  Thomas  never 
know.  I  am  bound  to  an  archery  play  on  the  moor — whereat  Prince  John  says  there  is  none 
to  match  me.  I  would  Wat  Smith  knew  of  this.  I  would  fain  see  him  and  Hob,  and  you 
and  Mistress  Adlyn  and  Peter.     I  pray  you  send  me  the  six  shillings. 

"  Your  loving  dutiful  Son, 

"John  Falstatf." 

The  above  letter  *  is  not  dated  ;  but  was  obviously  written  towards  the 
autumn  of  1365.  From  this  date — to  that  of  our  hero's  ripest  maturity  — 
there  is  a  deplorable  gap  in  the  Falstaff  correspondence.  Indeed,  with  the 
exception  of  the  above  specimen,  the  earliest  relic  or  mention  of  any  manu- 
script in  Sir  John's  handwriting  may  be  traced  to  the  conversation  recorded 
in  the  first  chapter  of  the  present  book. 

Of  the  four  letters  entrusted  by  Falstaff  to  his  page  for  delivery  —  the 
contents  of  two  only  can  be  known  with  any  degree  of  certainty.  The 
missing  epistles  are  those  addressed  respectively  to  Prince  John  of  Lancaster, 
and  Ralph  Nevil,  Earl  of  Westmoreland — nominal  leaders  of  the  second 
Royalist  expedition  which  Sir  John  Falstaff  had  pledged  himself  to  conduct 
(it  will  be  seen  how  the  pledge  was  redeemed)  against  the  northern  rebels. 
The  loss  of  these  letters  is  scarcely  to  be  regretted.  Being  written  on  the 
eve  of  the  setting  forth  of  the  expedition,  they  were  doubtless  mere  official 
despatches — containing  reasons  for  the  writer's  not  having  taken  the  field 
as  early  as  he  was  expected  to  —  or  some  other  device  in  warlike  stratagem, 
and  therefore  of  no  interest  to  any  but  the  student  of  military  science.  The 
two  remaining  epistles  —  which  have  been  fortunately  handed  down  to  us — 
are  of  far  higher  importance,  as  throwing  light  upon  the  author's  condition 
in  mind,  body,  and  finances,  at  this  critical  period  of  his  career  ;  when,  as 
has  been  shown,  he  was  about  to  raise  his  mailed  heel,  a  second  time,  to  crush 
the  serpent  of  Rebellion  —  which  reptile  had  most  unaccountably  managed 
to  wriggle  away  from  him  alive  on  the  field  of  Shrewsbury. 

*  Preserved  in  the  Strongate  collection,  to  which  valuable  depository  of  antiquarian  lore 
(and  the  facilities  afforded  by  its  enlightened  owner  for  its  inspection)  the  writer  cannot 
sufficiently  express  his  obligations.  He  has  much  pleasure  in  being  the  first  to  announce 
that  it  is  the  intention  of  the  fortunate  possessor,  Mr.  Koderick  Bolton,  F.  S.  A.,  of  Kemys- 
Commander,  Monmouthshire,  to  bequeath  this  priceless  collection  to  the  British  Museum  at 
his  decease.  Long  may  the  melancholy  event  be  delayed  which  shall  establish  the  nation  in 
possession  of  so  inestimable  a  legacy  ! 


110  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

The  first  of  these  documents  is  a  brief,  playful  note  addressed  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales  —  on  the  return  of  that  Royal  Leader  from  the  successful  assertion 
of  his  claims  to  the  Principality  by  the  destruction  of  the  bulk  of  its  inha- 
bitants. The  manuscript  has  not  been  preserved ;  but  the  loss  is  immaterial. 
It  existed  as  late  as  the  time  of  Shakspeare,  by  whose  care  a  verbatim  copy 
of  it  has  been  transmitted  to  us.     It  is  worded  as  follows  : — 

"  Sir  John  FalstafF,  Knight,  to  the  son  of  the  ffing  nearest  his  father,  greeting. 
"  I  will  imitate  the  honorable  Romans  in  brevity.     I  commend  me  to  thee  ;  I  commend 
thee,  and  I  leave  thee.     Be  not  too  familiar  with  Poins,  for  he  misuses  thy  favours  so  much, 
that  he  swears  thou  art  to  many  his  sister  Nell.     Repent  at  idle  times  as  thou  may'st,  and  so 
farewell  I 

Thine  by  yea  and  no  (which  is  as  much  as  to  say  as  thou  noest  him)  ;  Jack 
Falstaff  with  my  familiars  ;  John  with  my  brothers  and  sisters  ;  and 
SIR  JOHN  with  all  Europe." 

This  epistle  (meant  as  a  mere  reminder  to  the  Prince,  that  his  old  com- 
panion is  in  London  and  anxious  to  see  him)  is  conceived  and  written  in  a 
spirit  of  the  purest  pleasantry.  This  is  evidenced  in  the  mock  stateliness  of 
the  exordium  and  signature,  as  well  as  in  the  allusion  to  imaginary  brothers 
and  sisters  (Sir  John,  as  the  family  annals  and  this  history  satisfactorily 
prove,  being  an  only  son).  The  caution  against  Poins  is,  of  course,  a  joke ; 
but,  as  will  ever  happen  in  the  most  playful  badinage  of  a  true  satirist, 
founded  on  a  subtle  perception  of  the  truth.  It  is  more  than  probable  that 
Mr.  Poins  —  not  having  wit  to  perceive  the  drift  of  the  Prince's  assumed 
easiness  of  disposition — may  have  contemplated  the  advancement  of  his 
family  by  some  such  device  as  the  matrimonial  device  alluded  to.  At  any 
rate,  one  thing  is  certain,  Mr.  Poins  did  not  relish  the  joke. 

However,  this  trifle  serves  to  display  Sir  John  FalstafF,  on  the  eve  of  a 
vast  military  undertaking,  light  of  heart  and  dauntless  of  spirit.  The  second 
letter  is  of  a  very  different  character  and  satisfactorily  disproves  the  short- 
sighted, shallow  theory,  that  our  knight  was  incapable,  on  fitting  occasions, 
of  the  loftiest  sentiments  as  well  as  the  most  serious  reflection.  This  letter 
exists  in  manuscript,  carefully  preserved  in  the  collection  to  which  I  have 
so  frequently  expressed  my  obligations.  I  have  been  favoured  with  a 
photographic  copy  —  which  I  hasten  to  transcribe  with  the  idiomatic  and 
orthographic  modifications  I  have  thought  fit  to  observe  in  all  such  cases,  for 
the  greater  ease  of  the  general  reader.  Here  and  there  a  hiatus  in  the  text 
occurs,  due  to  the  ravages  of  time.  These  I  might  easily  have  supplied 
from  imagination ;  but  have  rigorously  abstained  from  yielding  to  any  such 
temptation :  knowing  well  that  the  most  imperfect  ruin  is  more  valuable  to 
the  antiquarian  student  than  the  most  elaborate  restoration. 


LETTER   TO   "OLD   MISTRESS   URSULA."  Ill 

TO   DAME   URSULA   SWINSTEAD,   AT   THE   TRENCHER,   COOK's   HOUSE,   BY   THAMES   STREET.* 

"  Madam, — You  doubtless  never  thought  to  hear  of  me  again.  Myself  never  thought  to 
trouble  you  more  with  knowledge  of  my  existence.  I  speak  not  of  paltry  money  debts.  You 
will  do  me  the  kindness  (I  may  not  say  justice)  to  believe  that  I  have  not  injured  only  to 
affront  you. 

"lam  an  old  man,  madam  —  fifty-three  in  birthdays,  and  I  may  not  say  how  much  in 
suffering  and  wickedness.  Nay,  I  must  put  wickedness  first.  You,  madam,  —  I  am  in  no 
mood  for  flattery, — are  not  young.  You  were  a  widow  with  three  prattling  children  —  Robin, 
Davy,  and  Maudlin  (they  have  ne'er  a  thought  for  old  Uncle  Jack  now,  I  warrant  me)  — 
when  I  first  knew  you  eighteen  years  ago.  Would  for  your  sake  that  time  had  never  been  ! 
No  matter!  I  would  say  you  have  approached  that  calm,  sober  lifetime  —  and  there  is  so 
little  left  to  love  or  sorrow  for  in  me  — that  you  may  hear  what  I  have  to  say  without  heart- 
rending. 

"  I  write,  madam,  to  bid  you  a  last  farewell.  I  am  for  the  wars,  from  which  my  chance  to 
return  alive  is  one  to  a  thousand ;  and  that  one  I  will  cast  from  me.  You  will  think  at  my  age, — 
having  so  well  proved  my  courage,  —  I  might  be  let  to  sleep  on  my  laurels.  They  will  not 
have  it  so.  They  will  have  courage  hke  charity  ;  wherefore  a  man,  to  keep  his  good  name, 
shall  not  give  his  groat  to  one  or  two  beggars  and  rest  niggard  ever  after.  He  must  be  giving 
to  his  death.  All's  one  for  that.  Duty  to  honour  and  my  sovereign  apart,  I  must  to  the 
wars,  having  naught  left  to  live  for  save  the  earning  a  soldier's  grave. 

"  I  will  speak  the  truth  as  a  dying  man  speaks  it,  though  it  be  to  own  himself  villain.  I 
have  wi'onged  you,  but  you  know  not  how  deeply.  For  eighteen  years  have  I  paid  court 
to  you  —  ever  putting  off  our  marriage  upon  some  pretext,  or  earning  your  displeasure  by 
some  offence — but  ever  renewing  the  tie  by  fresh  oaths  and  blandishments.  All  this  time, 
madam,  I  was  a  married  man.  You  knew  it  not  —  the  world  knew  it  not  —  but  it  was  so. 
Blame  me  as  you  will,  but  pity  me.  As  a  headstrong  youth,  I  contracted  a  fooHsh  marriage 
with  one  who — well,  she  is  no  more  ;  let  her  faults  perish  with  her.  *  * 

This  woman  has  made  me  what  I  am  :  she  has  been  my  blight  and  ruin.  I  concealed 
her,  like  an  ugly  wound,  down  on  my  father's  old  estate  ;  and  like  a  wound  in  the  flesh  did 
she  prey  upon  my  heart  and  purse  ;  for  Lollard,  witch,  worse,  as  I  knew  her  to  be,  was  she 
not  my  wife  ?     Happily,  we  had  no  children.  *  *  *  * 

Can  you  wonder  then  that  without  hope  or  aim  in  hfe  —  without  a  being  to  love  me  in  the 
world  —  debarred  from  forming  domestic  ties,  that  the  very  hopelessness  of  my  state  should 


*  The  "  Cooks'  Quarter,"  or  assemblage  of  public  eating-houses  by  the  River  Thames, 
existed  in  flourishing  vigour  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second,  and  is  affectionately 
described  by  Fitzstephen.  A  good  idea  of  the  barbarity  of  the  times,  and  the  utter  ignorance 
of  the  first  principles  of  commercial  reciprocity,  may  be  gleaned  from  a  fact  mentioned  by 
that  old  writer,  namely,  that  "  the  public  cooks  sold  no  wine,  while  the  taverners  dressed  no 
meat."  This  unnatural  state  of  things  existed  for  more  than  three  centuries,  during  which 
time  it  was  impossible  to  obtain  a  glass  of  ale  with  your  ham  sandwich,  or  a  chop  with  your 
pint  of  claret.  It  was  not  till  the  reign  of  Richard  the  Second  that  a  reform  was  effected. 
Then,  the  great  discovery  was  made,  that  it  was  possible  to  supply  all  the  component  parts  of 
a  meal,  solid  as  well  as  fluid,  in  one  establishment.  In  the  simple  words  of  Stowe,  "  since 
then  the  cooks  have  sold  wine,  and  the  taverners  dressed  meat."  Surely  this  triumph  over 
the  habits  and  prejudices  of  ages  must  have  originated  in  a  master  mind.  'Who  so  likely  to 
feel  the  evil,  so  powerful  to  remedy  it,  as  Sir  John  Falstaff  ?  Assuming  him  to  have  been  the 
Man  of  the  Hour  (that  is,  the  dinner  hour),  in  addition  to  his  other  claims  to  immortality,  the 
hero  of  these  pages  must  be  ever  revered  as  the  inventor  of  the  noble  Art  and  custom  of 
Dining  in  the  City  !—  Vide  Fitzstephen  and  Stowe ;  Annals  and  Survey. 


112  LIFE   OP    FALSTAFF. 

m:\\c  mc  roparfl  you  with  your  beauty  (it  is  sore  faded  now  ;  I  flatter  not,  you  see),  your 
loviuj;  heart  and  your  tranquil  home,  as  the  fallen  s])irits  must  regard  i>arailise?  What  coidd 
I  do  but  hover  round  the  celestial  pates?  And  yet  bitterly  have  I  striven  to  be  more  than  my- 
self— more  than  mortal  man.  And  here,  suspect  mc  not  of  the  vanity  of  lioi)ins  to  exculpate 
myself  in  your  eyes,  if  1  tell  you  things  that  may  make  you  set  down  some  of  my  offences  to 
a  cause  less  gross  than  you  have  done.  Many  a  time,  even  when  I  have  felt  raised  and 
purified  by  your  love,  have  I  sought  to  degrade  myself  in  your  esteem:  that  you  might  cast 
mc  from  your  heart.  It  has  been  at  such  times  I  have  brought  my  riotous  comrades  to  your 
house  —  have  atVrunled  your  sober  guests — have  robbed  you  of  your  savings,  and  shown 
myself  to  you  a  sot,  a  glutton,  a  swash-buckler,  and  a  cheat.  Had  you  known  the  pangs  it 
caused  me  !  Well,  well !  I  have  omitted  duties  enough  in  my  life,  to  bo  allowed  the  solace  of 
remembering  this  one  performed  at— oh!  how  great  a  cost !  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

This  I  must  say,  that  when  I  first  wooed  you  the  woman  was  ailing,  and  I  had  hopes  of  her 
death.  It  has  now  come  too  late  ;  for,  even  if  I  should  escape  the  rebels'  swords,  I  cannot 
hoi)e  that  you  would  forgive  me  so  many  years'  duplicity  and  frequent  ill-treatment,  which, 
after  all,  I  have  no  right  to  believe  you  will  set  down  to  its  real  motives.  Moreover,  com- 
pared to  me,  you  are  still  young.  To  my  eyes,  you  would  be  ever  fair  ;  but  that  is  nothing. 
You  are  wealtliy,  and  wliat  should  I  have  to  offer  you  but  an  old  man's  love,  backed  only  by 
a  noble  name  and  a  soldier's  renown  ?  *  »  *  ♦ 

HI******* 

Even  were  it  a  gift,  I  would  ask  it  fearlessly  for  our  old  friendship's  sake.  She  must  have  a 
tomb  becoming  my  rank,  and  I  am  penniless.  A  careless  soldier,  who  is  no  courtier,  cannot 
force  kings  to  gratitude,  or  even  to  justice.  The  ring,  I  warn  you,  is  of  no  great  money  value 
— as  a  jewel  it  would  fetch  little — let  mc  say  nothing.  But  to  me  it  is  priceless  as  an  heirloom 
(you  sec  it  bears  the  letters  of  my  ancestor,  Keingcit  FalstafT,  witli  the  hand  grasping  a  staff), 
and  should  death  fly  me,  as  he  will  those  who  willingly  pursue  him,  I  would  redeem  it  with 
—  but  this  is  idle.  Only  one  thing  could  make  mc  forego  my  resolution,  which  is  a  forgive- 
ness I  will  not  even  ask  for.  I  make  but  one  stipulation  ;  that  if  I  fall  (as  I  shall  do)  you  will 
say  you  received  the  ring  as  a  gift  in  token  of  our  betrothal.  The  story  of  my  secret  mar- 
riage will  be  then  pul)licly  known,  and  it  will  be  no  shame  for  you  to  own  that  you  once 
thought  to  be  a  poor  knight's  lady. 

"  I  have  said  enough.     Farewell !     That  pardon  which  I  do  not  beg  for  alive  I  know  will 
be  freely  given  after  my  death.     I  have  but  one  merit  to  set  against  my  faults  —  I  love  thee. 

It  is  said.     Farewell ! 

"  JouN  Falstaff." 

"  The  boy  may  be  trusted  with  the  money,  and  will  call  for  it  any  time  in  the  morning  not 
later  than  eleven  of  the  o'clock,  when  we  stai-t  westwai-d." 


The  story  of  Sir  John's  unfortunate  marriage,  alluded  to  in  the  above,  is  too 
apocryphal  to  be  entitled  to  a  moment's  discussion.  It  may,  indeed,  bo  un- 
hesitatingly set  down  as  a  pure  fiction,  invented  from  combined  motives  of 
policy  and  humanity  —  the  former  requiring  no  explanation  ;  the  latter  origi- 
nating in  a  good-natured  desire  that  Mistress  Ursula  should  at  least  have  the 
comfort  of  believing  that  she  had  bestowed  her  heart's  affections  and  sub- 
stantial friendship  for  a  period  of  so  many  years  upon  a  deserving  object. 

It  is  well  known  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  never  married.  "  A  soldier,"  as 
the  sago  Bardolph  once  observed  in  answer  to  an  inquiry  upon  this  very 
subject,  "is  better  accommodiited  than  with  a  wife."     Sir  John  appears  also 


EPISODE   OF    THE    FAIR   DOROTHEA.  113 

to  have  considerately  felt  that  a  wife  might  be  better  accomraotlated  than  with 
a  soldier ;  and  though,  doubtless,  in  his  desire  to  please  the  fair  sex,  he 
frequently  gave  rise  to  dreams  of  happiness  in  numerous  sensitive  imagina- 
tions by  promising  the  honour  of  his  matrimonial  alliance,  ho  was  never  so 
cruel  as  to  dispel  such  visions  by  the  harsh  realities  that  must  have  ensued 
upon  performance.  There  is  no  happiness  like  that  of  anticipation.  Sir 
John  delighted  in  making  people  happy — ladies  especially —  and  the  more  at 
a  time  the  better. 

It  would  betray  an  ignorance  of  the  times  to  suppose  that  our  knight  be- 
longed to  any  of  those  chivalric  orders  who  were  bound  to  celibacy.  Such 
institutions — as  far  as  concerns  England  at  any  rate — had  been  long  obso- 
lete at  his  birth.  Nevertheless,  a  lingering  trace  of  their  spirit  may  be  found 
in  the  contemplation  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  viewed  as  a  man  of  gallantry. 
The  knights  of  old,  instead  of  seeking  to  advance  themselves  by  matrimonial 
alliance  or  to  sink  their  renown  in  the  peaceful  joys  of  domesticity,  were  accus- 
tomed to  give  vent  to  their  superabundant  aifections  in  Platonic  attachments. 
This  would  seem  to  have  been  the  case  with  our  hero  ;  who,  at  the  period  of 
his  history  now  under  consideration,  entertained  a  chaste  regard  for  a  gentle- 
woman of  good  family,  named  Mistress  Dorothea  Tearshcet,  between  whom 
and  Sir  John  no  engagement  of  any  kind  appears  to  have  existed.  I  regret 
that  this  lady's  reputation  should  have  been  the  subject  of  much  calumny 
and  misunderstanding,  chiefly  owing  to  some  ribald  expressions  on  the  part 
of  those  ill-regulated  young  men,  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  his  friend  Poins. 
It  is  also  brought  forward  in  evidence  against  her,  that  she  committed  the 
impropriety  of  accepting  an  invitation  to  supper  with  Sir  John,  at  the  Old 
Boar's  Head,  on  the  night  of  the  day  on  which  the  letter  just  quoted  was 
written,  and  llien  and  there  indulged  in  certain  conduct  and  expressions  by 
no  means  compatible  with  the  bearing  of  a  reproachless  damsel.  To  these 
charges  I  can  only  answer :  that,  in  the  first  place,  it  has  been  asserted*  that 
Mistress  Dorothea  was  connected  with  Sir  John  Falstaff  by  the  ties  of  re- 
lationship—  an  assertion  which  has  never  been  refuted  except  by  a  sneer 
from  the  Prince  of  Wales,  of  whose  veracity  we  know  sufficient  by  this 
time  —  and  there  could  be  surely  nothing  wrong  in  a  lady  partaking  of  a 
farewell  repast  with  a  respected  kinsman  about  to  depart  on  a  perilous  enter- 
prise, and  who  must  have  been  more  than  double  her  age.     Besides,  it  must 

*  Prince  Henut. — Sup  any  women  with  him  ? 

Page.  — None,  my  lord,  but  old  Mistress  Quickly  and  Mistress  Doll  Tcarsheet. 
Prince  IIenuy. — What  pagan  may  that  be  ? 

Page. — A  proper  gentlewoman,  sir,  and  a  kinswoman  of  my  master's.  Henry  IV.  Part 
II.  Act  ii.  So.  2. 


114  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

not  be  forgotten  that  any  suspicion  of  impropriety  on  the  occasion  was  more 
than  guarded  against  by  the  matronly  presence  of  Mrs.  Quickly.  With 
regard  to  the  freedom  of  Mistress  Tearsheet's  conduct  and  language,  I  need 
merely  appeal  to  the  manners  of  the  age.  The  chaste  Queen  Elizabeth 
herself,  more  than  two  centuries  later,  is  known  to  have  taken  part  in  the 
discussion  of  topics  which  would  not  be  considered  admissible  within  the 
circle  of  a  modern  drawing-room.  That  the  lady  was  entitled  to  the  highest 
respect  is  proved  by  the  jealous  care  taken  by  Sir  John  Falstaff  that  she 
should  be  treated  with  such  by  all  comers,  manifested  in  the  fact,  that  when, 
on  the  night  of  the  supper  alluded  to,  Ancient  Pistol,  having  entered  the 
room  in  a  state  of  intoxication,  applied  some  injurious  epithets  to  the  lady, 
Sir  John  was  so  far  roused  from  his  habitual  forbearance  —  and  from  the 
comfortable  process  of  digestion  —  as  to  administer  to  the  tipsy  officer  one  of 
the  soundest  drubbings  he  ever  received  in  the  course  of  his  well-pummelled 
existence.  Which  incident  you  may  read  in  the  Second  Part  of  King  Henry 
the  Fourth,  or  view  depicted  in  Mr.  Cruikshank's  engraving. 

Other  specimens  of  the  Falstaff  correspondence  will  be  introduced,  and 
duly  commented  on,  in  chronological  order. 


IV. 

WABLIKE    STRATEGY    OF    SIR    JOHN    FALSTAFF  :     HOW   THE    KNIGHT    ASSISTED 

THE    YORKSHIRE    REBELS    AGAINST    THE     KING'S    FORCES. REAPPEARANCE 

OF    MASTER   ROBERT    SHALLOW. 

Comparisons  have  already  been  made  between  the  hero  of  these  pages  and 
Julius  Caesar,  Henry  Percy,  the  great  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  First  Napoleon, 
and  other  heroes  of  ancient,  mediaeval,  and  modern  history.  The  resem- 
blance to  all  or  any  of  them  would"  be  incomplete  could  we  not  prove  that  on 
some  one  occasion,  at  least,  our  hero  suffered  a  sense  of  personal  wrong  or 
interest  to  withdraw  him  from  a  cause  whereunto  he  had  sworn  allegiance, 
andinduce  him  to  throw  the  vast  weight  of  his  valour  and  influence  into  the 
opposite  scale.  This  is  as  common  and  natural  a  proceeding  with  the  rulers 
of  Kingdoms  and  armies,  as  it  is  with  vulgar  persons  to  withdraw  their  custom 
from  a  shop,  when  they  have  been  offended  or  ill-served — in  fiivour  of 
another  where  they  expect  greater  civility  or  better  bargains.  It  is  true 
that  the  lives  of  thousands,  and  the  welfare  of  entire  comnumities,  may  be 


FALSTAFF    SIDES    AVITH    THE    REBELS.  115 

eacrificcd  by  such  conduct  on  the  part  of  great  leaders.  But  these  com- 
modities, to  such  people,  are  merely  what  shilli  gs  and  pence  are  to  the 
retail  purchasers  —  the  base  counters  by  which  the  value  of  their  connection 
is  to  be  estimated. 

Sir  John  Falstaff,  as  I  have  shown,  had  been  slighted  by  the  King, 
outraged  by  the  King's  Chief  Justiciary,  and  trifled  with  by  the  King's  son, 
(I  have  not  thought  fit  to  call  attention  to  His  Highness's  last  practical  joke 
attempted  on  our  hero,  on  the  occasion  of  the  supper  alluded  to  at  the  close 
of  the  last  chapter  ;  in  which,  by  consulting  the  chronicle,  it  will  be  seen  the 
Prince  came  off  no  better  than  usual  in  such  matches).  And  in  the  face  of 
this  treatment,  it  was  expected  that  Sir  John  would,  at  a  moment's  notice 
and  without  a  word  of  apology,  come  forward  with  his  original  loyalty 
unshaken  to  annihilate  the  King's  enemies  —  now  assembled  in  large  numbers 
in  Yorkshire  under  the  leadership  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  and  Thomas  Mowbray,  Earl  of  Nottingham  and  Lord 
Marshal  of  England — (son  and  successor  to  Sir  John's  old  lord  and  tutor  — 
many  years  since  exiled  and  cut  to  pieces  by  Saracen  scimitars,  in  deftiult 
of  the  privilege  of  having  his  ribs  poked,  his  skull  cleft,  or  his  neck  severed, 
comfortably,  in  his  native  land — the  natural  destiny  and  laudable  ambition 
of  every  English  nobleman  of  the  period !)  Briefly,  Sir  John  resolved  that 
he  would  do  nothing  of  the  kind. 

It  might  be  urged  that  Sir  John — being  in  the  main  a  good  fellow,  with  a 
sense  of  justice  lying  somewhere  or  other  at  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  and  only 
a  bit  of  a  rogue  upon  expediency  —  in  coming  to  such  a  resolution  might  have 
been  actuated  by  other  motives  than  such  as  we  have  suggested  ;  that  he 
might  have  thought  the  demands  of  the  rebels  were  rather  reasonable  than 
otherwise  (which  they  were),  and  that  it  might  have  gone  against  his  con- 
science to  aid  and  abet  an  intolerable  crowned  ruffian  like  Henry  the  Fourth 
—  an  assassin,  an  usurper,  a  kidnapper,  a  widow  and  orphan  spoiler;  and,  to 
crown  all,  the  man  who  enjoyed  the  distinguished  honour  of  having  intro- 
duced the  practice  of  burning  religious  reformers  (to  which  order  he  himself 
had  once  professed  to  belong)  in  this  country — in  his  designs  against  better 
men  and  truer  patriots  than  himself.  To  accept  this  theory  would  be  a  con- 
fession of  weakness  on  Sir  John  Falstaff's  part,  classing  him  among  mere  con- 
temptible well-meaning  persons — wholly  destructive  to  those  claims  to  the 
GREAT  souLED  or  HEROIC  CHARACTER  which  it  has  been  my  aim  to  establish 
for  him  from  the  very  commencement  of  these  pages.  So  I  will  follow  the 
invariable  custom  of  gentlemen  of  my  calling,  and  adopt  the  view  that  best 
suits  itx<3 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  went,  at  once,  over  with  all 


116  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

his  forces  to  the  enemy's  ranks.  This  woukl  have  been  difficult,  because, 
in  the  first  place  (which  may  forestal  all  further  considerations),  he  had 
no  forces.  His  general  orders  from  head-quarters  were  that  "  he  was  to 
take  up  soldiers  in  the  counties  as  he  went."  Upon  this  Sir  John  built  a 
most  effective  stratagem. 

The  reader  who  has  not  been  lately  at  school  (the  remark  will  apply 
equally  to  the  reader  who  has  not  yet  gone  there)  is  requested  to  cast  his  eye 
over  a  work,  not  so  well-known  in  this  country  as  it  might  be,  —  the  map  of 
England.  Let  him  there  study  the  relative  positions  of  London  and  York- 
shire. If  gifted  with  an  intellect  never  so  little  logical,  he  will  divine  from 
his  observations  that  the  shortest  way  from  the  metropolis  to  the  great 
northern  county  would  not  lie  through  Gloucestershire  ;  and  that  the  journey 
performed  via  that  part  of  England  would  necessitate  some  considerable  loss 
of  time.  Yorkshire  being  the  centre  of  warlike  operations,  and  the  necessity 
for  giving  immediate  battle  to  the  rebels  being  imminent,  it  will  be  credited 
that  reinforcements  arriving  via  Gloucestershire  would  not  be  of  material 
service  to  the  Royalist  cause  —  which,  through  having  been  relied  on,  their 
non-appearance,  in  time,  might  indeed  be  calculated  to  injure.  Accordingly 
Sir  John  Falstaff,  to  whom  a  carte  blanche  of  counties  for  his  recruiting  had 
been  somewhat  rashly  given,  decided  that  he  would  go  round  by  Glouces- 
tershire. 

And  Sir  John  did  go  round  by  Gloucestershii'e.  That  is  certain.  Also 
is  it  that  he  lost  considerable  time  by  so  doing.  This  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  he  did  not  come  up  with  the  King's  troops  in  Yorkshire  till  just  at  the 
close  of  the  battle  of  Gualtree  Foi'est  (in  which  the  rebels  had  been  un- 
accountably routed  without  his  assistance),  and  that  in  a  "  travel-tainted" 
condition.  As  we  can  only  judge  of  men's  motives  by  their  acts,  we  have  a 
right  to  assume  (as  I  have  done)  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  delayed  his  arrival 
purposely — to  give  advantage  to  the  enemy,  with  whom  he  secretly  sympa- 
thised—  by  withholding  his  terrible  presence. 

And  yet  there  may  have  been  another  motive.  Let  us  look  at  all  possible 
sides  of  the  question.  Let  us  assume,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  Sir  John's 
feelings  towards  the  cause  of  Henry  were  not  those  of  hostility  but  of  mere 
indifference  ;  and  that  he  felt  a  not  uncharacteristic  preference  for  indulging 
in  the  gratification  of  his  own  pleasure  and  advantage,  to  swelling  the  victo- 
ries of  an  ungrateful  monarch.  Let  us  suppose  that  he  bent  his  northern 
course  a  little  westward,  for  the  purpose  of  touching  at  his  favourite 
Coventry.  Why  his  favourite  Coventry  ?  Because  he  once  marched 
through  that  city  with  a  disgraceful  retinue  ?  Reader,  I  am  surj^rised  at 
your  ignorance.     Do  you  n.ot  know  that  near  to  the  city  o^  (.'oventry  stood 


SECOND   MAECn   THROUGH   COVENTRY.  117 

the  manor  of  Cheylesforcl,  the  private  residence  of  Prince  Hal,  appertaining 
(Heaven  knows  Avhy)  to  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall,  where  the  Prince  and  his 
comrades  performed  the  wildest  of  their  mad  pranks  ;  that  it  was  "  thither," 
according  to  the  chronicler  "VYalsingham,  "  resorted  all  the  young  nobility  as 
to  a  king's  court,  while  that  of  Henry  the  Fourth  was  deserted  ;  that  it  was 
here  the  Prince  and  some  of  his  comrades  (of  course,  FalstafF  among  them) 
were  laid  by  the  heels  by  John  Hornesby,  the  Mayor  of  Coventry,  for  raising 
a  riot  ?"  If  you  do  not  know  all  this,  reader,  let  me  tell  you  that  /  do  ;  and 
it  is  of  no  consequence  to  you  when  I  came  by  the  information — whether 
years  before  I  commenced  this  elaborate  historical  study,  or  only  the  day 
before  yesterday. 

Who  then  so  likely  to  be  a  popular  man  in  Coventry  as  Sir  John 
Falstaff — the  master,  par  excellence,  of  the  Princely  Revels  ?  What  town 
in  the  kingdom  so  likely  to  be  endeared  to  Sir  John's  affections  as  Coventry  ? 
Why,  the  knight's  repugnance  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  the  gibes  of  his 
familiars,  admirers,  and  butts,  when  at  the  head  of  his  ragged  regiment, 
is  at  once  explained  !  What  a  joke  for  the  pages  and  courtiers  hanging 
about  the  inn-doors  !  What  giggling  from  the  tavern  wenches  !  What  grim 
chuckling  and  rubbing  of  hands  from  the  long-account-keeping  tradesmen  ! 
Above  all,  what  triumph  for  the  malignant  soul  of  John  Hornesby,  Mayor  of 
Coventry  ! 

As  I  reflect  on  this  view  of  the  case,  I  find  myself  imperceptil:)ly  framing 
a  new  theory  which  tempts  me  to  reject  my  former  one.  Yes,  I  have 
decided.  I  will  assert  an  Englishman's  privilege  of  doing  what  he  likes  with 
his  own,  and  throw  it  over  altogether. 

I  am  disposed,  then,  to  maintain  that,  on  this  occasion.  Sir  John  Falstaff 
entered  Coventry  more  scantily,  but  more  creditably  attended  than  on  the  last ; 
and  took  up  his  quarters  at  his  favoui'ite  inn  (the  one  where  his  bill  was  the 
shortest)  with  no  intention  of  moving  until  the  urgencies  of  war  should  abso- 
lutely compel  him.  Here  he  would  be  surrounded  by  old  Cheylesford  cronies 
—  hangers-on  to  the  palace  —  with  their  hangers-on  and  their  hangers-on — ■ 
with  the  hangers-on  of  the  latter — and  so  on  dwindling  into  indefinite  per- 
spective. I  can  fancy  Sir  John,  the  true  master  of  the  situation — dispensing 
the  last  court  scandal — retailing  the  last  town  jests  —  disposing  of  the  rebel- 
lion, the  King's  state  of  health,  the  Queen's  avarice  and  last  rumoured  act  of 
sorcery,  the  Prince's  designs ;  in  a  word,  laying  down  the  law  generally. 

I  can  conceive  him  fighting  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  over  again, — killing 
Percy  by  the  cruellest  of  deaths,  after  the  most  protracted  of  sanguinary 
encounters,  —  and  inflicting  upon  the  absent  Earl  of  Douglas  what  that 
gallant  warrior,  throughout  his  life,  had  never  been  accustomed  to  receive — 

N 


118  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

wounds  aimed  at  him  from  behind  his  back.  The  rare  honours  Sir  John 
found  awaiting  him  on  his  return  to  London  —  the  feasts  prepared  for  him  — 
and  the  precious  gifts  of  gold,  jewels,  and  costly  raiment,  showered  upon  him 
—  all  these  would  doubtless  be  displayed  to  the  minds'  eyes  of  an  admiring 
audience  ;  their  original  value  multiplied  an  hundredfold  by  the  compound- 
interest  afforded  by  the  exhaustless  bank  of  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  golden  imagi- 
nation—  in  the  mint  attached  to  which  establishment  most  of  them  had, 
indeed,  been  fabricated.  How  he  would  strike  envy  to  the  souls  of  exiles 
from  the  court — palace  intendants,  stewards,  gentlemen-at-arms,  and  the 
like,  sent  to  Coventi-y,  and  kept  there,  by  duty  or  difficulties,  —  men  stag- 
nating for  lack  of  news,  and  fain  to  follow  the  fashions  "  afar  oiF  like  spies, " 
— how  would  he  overwhelm  them  with  glowing  accounts  of  the  last  Venetian 
sleeve,  the  newest  Saracenic  hood,  (for  our  Crusading  fathers  robbed  the 
Paynims  not  merely  of  their  heads  but  also  of  their  turbans  !)  and  the  last 
Ferrarese  device  in  armour — many  costly  specimens  of  which  ho  would  care- 
lessly allude  to  as  following  him  at  leisure,  witli  the  bulk  of  his  baggage,  to 
be  worn  when  the  wars  should  be  concluded  —  rough  homespun,  tough 
leather,  and  British  ii-on  being  good  enough  for  blood-stains  and  battle-smoke  ! 
How  would  he  silence  Detraction — wishing  to  know  whereby  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  after  all  his  brilliant  achievements,  had  escaped  court  preferment  — 
by  frowns  and  sighs,  and  mysterious  inuendoes  !  Who  knows  but  that  the 
name  of  Queen  Joanna  of  Brittany — a  comely  dame,  scarce  past  her  middle 
age,  still  capable  of  inspiring  the  tender  passion — may  have  been  covertly 
mentioned  in  connection  with  this  delicate  subject?  Was  not  the  king  old, 
ailing,  and  jealous  ?  Had  not  Duke  Edward  of  York  been  already  consigned, 
a  hopeless  captive,  to  the  dungeons  of  Pevensey,  for  no  greater  offence  than 
the  inditing  a  not  very  brilliant  copy  of  verses  to  her  Breton  and  Britannic 
Majesty  ?  Had  not  the  bilious  monarch,  moreover,  shown  his  mistrust  of  all 
persons  favoured  by  his  attractive  (but  supposed  demon-leagued)  consoi't — 
by  the  wholesale  exile  of  "  all  French  persons,  Bretons,  Lombards,  Italians 
and  Navarrese,  whatsoever"*  attached  to  the  Queen's  establishment,  with 
the  exception  of  a  cook,  a  few  chambermaids,  two  knights,  and  their  esquires 
(doubtless  elderly  and  ill-favoured),  and  a  strong  body  of  Breton  washer- 
women ?  Is  it  improbable  that  the  presence,  about  the  court,  of  a  personable 
and  renowned  warrior  like  Sir  John  Falstaff,  —  one  who,  even  to  the  limits  of 
maturity,  retained  so  many  of  the  graces  of  his  youth, — should  have  been 
looked  upon  by  the  suspicious  king  as  perilous  to  his  conjugal  felicity?  At 
any  rate,  is  it  improbable  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  should  have  thought  so — or, 


Piviliamentarj  Rolls,  5  Henry  IV.,  p.  572, 


MASTER   THOMAS    DOIT.  119 

whether  he  thought  so  or  not,  that  he  should  have  striven  to  impress  his 
Coventry  audience  with  a  conviction  that  such  was  the  case  ?  Sir  John  may 
or  may  not  have  submitted  such  probabilities  as  these  to  the  consideration  of 
his  hearers.  Be  this  as  it  may,  there  is  one  topic  he  could  not  possibly,  being 
situated  as  I  have  imagined  him,  have  failed  to  enlarge  upon.  Depend  upon 
it,  the  recent  conduct  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  would  be  held  up  to  such 
public  scorn  and  indignation  as  to  render  that  official's  next  assize-visit  to 
Warwickshire  a  somewhat  perilous  excursion  ! 

Let  me  consider  what  kind  of  an  adventure  would  have  been  likely  to 
happen  to  Sir  John  FalstafF  at  such  a  time.     I  have  one. 

I  can  imagine  a  quiet,  cheery-looking  old  man,  in  a  long,  sober-coloured 
gown,  of  comfortable  well-to-do  aspect,  with  a  shrewd  wrinkled  face, 
elbowing  his  way  imperceptibly  to  a  place  at  the  table  near  Sir  John  (the 
guests  making  room  for  him  with  some  respect),  and  taking  advantage  of  a 
lull  in  the  conversation  to  say,  with  a  twinkling  eye  and  a  somewhat 
admiring  smile, — 

"  We  should  know  each  other,  Sir  John  —  we  have  been  friends  ere  now." 

"  Aye,  aye,  sir  ?  'Tis  possible.  There  are  more  men  see  Paul's  church 
than  the  Beadle  wots  of.     But  you  have  the  best  of  me." 

"Will  you  share  my  tankard  while  I  make  myself  known.  Nay!  —  'tis  a 
choice  Rochelle  that  mine  host  broaches  only  for  me  on  my  monthly  visits  to 
Coventry.     You  will  not  match  it  in  the  town  vintry. 

"  Now  you  speak,  sir,  I  should  know  your  voice.  Save  you,  sir.  Nectar, 
by  all  the  Pagans  ! " 

"  It  is  long  since  we  met,  Sir  John." 

"  Do  you  tell  me  that,  sir  ?  Twenty  years  at  the  least ;  if  not  nigher 
thirty.     Li  Brittany,  was  it  not  ?  " 

"Not  so — not  so." 

"  Li  Flanders  then,  or  Spain  ?  *     I  have  seen  both  countries." 

"  Nay,  sir — no  further  oiF  than  Clements'  Inn.  I  was  reading  the  law 
when  you  were  page  to  Sir  Thomas  Mowbray — father  to " 

"  Him  whose  father's  son  I  now  march  against.  The  chances  of  war  have 
so  willed  it.  By  our  Lady,  I  know  the  trick  of  your  face  —  well.  —  Nay,  if 
you  will  an'  it  be  another  of  the  same. — 'Tis  excellent,  i'  faith.  And  you 
have  thriven  well  in  your  calling.  Master ?" 

"Doit  — Thomas  Doit,  to  serve  you.  Sir  John." 


*  Observe  that  I  merely  imagine  Sir  John  Falstaflf  to  have  said  he  had  visited  Spain.    The 
annals  of  that  country  afford  no  trace  of  his  presence  at  any  period  of  history. 


120  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

"  The  name  was  at  my  tongue's  end.     Of  Oxford,  as  I  think  ?" 

«  Of  Stafford,  sir." 

"  Stafford,  I  would  have  said.  A  new  health  to  you,  Master  Doit.  Why 
we  are  boys  again.  I  would  I  needed  a  lawyer  for  your  sake.  But  a  trusty 
knave  (no  offence  to  the  calling,  sir)  cares  well  for  my  estate — and  to  dis- 
place an  old  servant " 

"Nay,  sir.  I  have  enough  —  enough,  sir.  The  world  has  dealt  kindly 
by  me.  I  have  a  snug  home,  with  a  crust  and  flagon  for  a  friend.  My  boys 
and  maidens  are  well  cared  for.     I  labour  now  but  for  pastime." 

"  Say  you  so,  Master — Joit.  We  must  be  better  acquainted.  And  yet 
that  can  hardly  be  with  old  friends  like  us." 

"  You  have  grown  great  since  then,  Sir  John." 

"  An  old  man,  sir,  and  still  plain  Sir  John  !  Those  were  brave  times. 
Master  Quoit." 

"  Will  you  recall  them  with  me,  Sir  John,  over  a  supper  ?  I  have  a  more 
potent  voice  in  the  kitchen  here  than  many  of  the  Prince's  gentlemen." 

"I  would  have  asked  you,  Master — ahem? — Thomas.  But,  be  it  as  you 
will,  sir,  so  that  we  part  not  company.     We  have  seen  nights  together,  sir  !  " 

"  And  days,  Sir  John  !  It  is  a  boast  of  mine  that  I  witnessed  your  first 
great  feat  of  arms." 

"  Aye,  indeed  ?     Which  call  you  that  ?" 

"  Have  you  forgotten  cudgelling  Skogan,  the  rhymer,  at  the  Court  Gate  ?" 

"  Skogan  !  To  be  sure.  Why  now  I  have  it  all !  You  were  the  brave 
fellow  that  fought  the  fishmonger  on  the  same  day !  or  a  tanner's  man  — 
which  was  it  ?  Talk  not  of  my  deeds  after  that,  Master  Thomas.  I  think 
I  see  him  now  with  his  skull  cleft.  Why  John  of  Gaunt,  Gloucester,  and 
the  old  King  himself,  all  lauded  your  prowess,  sir.  I  rose  in  court  esteem 
through  knowing  you." 

At  this,  I  can  conjecture  Master  Thomas  Doit  would  throw  himself  back 
in  his  chair  and  laugh  till  the  tears  streamed  down  his  merry,  wrinkled 
cheeks. 

"  Ha !  ha !  ha  !  Why  this  is  most  excellent !  See  how  well  you  know 
me,  Sir  John,  with  all  your  friendship  and  remembrance.  I  thought  not  to 
live  sixty -nine  years  to  be  taken  for  such  a  gull  as  lean  Bob  Shallow  !" 

"  Shallow ! " 

Having  made  this  exclamation,  we  may  suppose  that  Sir  John  Falstaff 
would  repair  his  not  very  flattering  mistake  by  a  plausible  apology,  or  turn 

it  off  with   a  timely  jest either  being    always   at  his  command   at    a 

moment's  notice.  Having  pacified  the  by  no  means  implacable  Doit,  he  would 
muse  upon  old  times — old  forms  and  deeds  growing  into  shape  and  colour 


MASTER   THOMAS   DOIT.  121 

through  the  fog  of  yocars  on  the  dead  level  of  an  old  man's  memory — like 
cows  and  windmills  through  the  morning  mist  on  a  Flemish  landscape. 

"  Shallow  !  to  be  sure  !" — this  to  himself — sighing  and  putting  his  hand 
to  his  pocket.  "  He  was  the  man  to  know  !  He  paid  all !  He  was  a  very 
oyster  that  would  grow  fat  on  the  shell  again,  with  a  string  of  pearls  round 
his  neck  directly  you  had  swallowed  him."  Then,  aloud,  with  a  deeper  sigh 
— "  I  would  he  were  living  now,  Master  Lawyer  ! " 

"  Why  he  lives.  Sir  John." 

"  Say  you  so  ? — where  ?" 

"  Hard  by,  in  Gloucestershire,  scarce  a  day's  ride  from  hence." 

"  In  good  health  and  case,  I  trust  ?  " 

"  The  best.  For  his  bodily  health,  he  is  of  those  men  whose  backs  will 
never  break  under  the  weight  of  their  brains.  It  is  long  ere  the  dock 
withers  or  the  ass  dies.  For  his  outward  case,  Heaven,  in  its  mercy  to  helpless 
creatures,  hath  sent  two  kinds  of  crawling  things  into  the  world  with  good 
houses  to  cover  them  —  the  snails  and  the  fools,  Sir  John.  Master  Shallow 
is  in  the  Peace  :  he  hath  his  father's  broad  lands  and  some  twenty  thousand 
marks  in  money." 

"  You  rejoice  me  !  Master  Shallow  alive  and  prospering  !  Well !  Master 
David  Shallow  was  it  not  ?" 

"  Robert." 

"  True.  You  called  him  Bob  a  while  ago.  From  that  you  have  let  fall, 
it  would  seem  he  hath  not  grown  in  wisdom  as  in  years  and  possessions  ?" 

"  He  !  Can  you  make  silk  purse  out  of  swine's  ear,  Sir  John  ;  or  wash 
blackamoors  white  ?     A  greater  gull  than  ever  ! " 

"  Bardolph." 

"  Sir  John." 

"Leave  tippling,  sirrah,  and  see  to  the  horses.  We'll  ride  into  Glouces- 
tershire befoi'e  daybreak.  'Tis  the  county  of  lusty  soldiers — and  the  rebels 
chafe  for  their  beating.     Another  health,  Master  Doit." 

I  am  convinced  that  it  was  some  such  accident  as  this  that  induced  Sir 
John  Falstafi'  to  turn  aside,  temporarily,  from  his  designs  against  the  northern 
rebels  in  the  King's  interest,  and  direct  his  forces  to  the  immediate  subjugation 
of  Mr.  Justice  Shallow  on  his  own  account.  And,  indeed,  in  deciding  upon 
this  course,  he  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  exceeded  or  departed  from  his 
duty.  For  in  those  times  of  primitive  warfare,  (especially  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  Fourth,  who,  in  spite  of  his  numerous  successful  robberies,  was 
not  always  able  to  pay  his  bootmaker,  let  alone  his  generals,)  the  right 
of  private  plunder  and  forage  formed  in  a  manner  a  portion  of  the  soldier's 
payment.     And  it  was  surely  excusable  that  Sir  John  FalstaiF  should  have 

o 


122  .  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

been  drawn  a  little  from  the  track  of  the  public  game  he  was  pursuing  by 
so  tempting  a  cross  scent  as  that  of  his  former  acquaintance  Shallow. 

Sir  John  did  not  at  once  march  on  the  Shallow  stronghold,  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  "hook-nosed  fellow  of  Eome,"  as  he  pleasantly  described  his 
illustrious  prototype  of  antiquity,  merely  "to  come,  to  see,  and  to  conquer." 
No.  His  first  visit  was  one  of  mere  reconnoitre,  rather  founded  on  the  policy 
of  another  great  man  whom  he  resembled — William  Duke  of  Normandy  — 
who,  it  will  be  remembered,  having  made  up  his  mind  to  conquer  England, 
if  he  should  find  it  worth  his  while,  paid  a  friendly  visit  to  the  monarch  of 
this  country,  by  whom  he  was  most  hospitably  received,  in  order  to  form  his 
opinions  on  the  subject;  parted  on  the  most  amicable  terms  with  his  enter- 
tainer ;  and  promised  to  look  in  again  the  next  time  he  happened  to  be 
passing  —  which  he  did,  taking  the  liberty  of  bringing  a  few  friends  with 
him.     The  parallel  will  be  found  striking. 

The  Shallows  were  a  very  ancient  county  family,  tracing  their  descent 
almost  as  far  back  as  the  FalstafFs  themselves.  Common  politeness  to  a  great 
name  suggests,  at  this  stage  of  our  researches,  the  pi'opriety  of  a  retrospective 
glance  at  the  origin,  achievements,  social  position,  and  distinguishing  traits 
of  a  line  so  illustrious.  In  order  to  induce  a  perfect  appreciation  of  the 
subject,  the  historian  must  (for  once  in  a  way,  and  contrary  to  his  habit) 
avail  himself  of  one  of  the  most  sacred  privileges  of  his  order  —  the  right  of 
digression.  We  of  this  age  and  country  are  too  apt  to  ridicule  the  stringent 
and,  as  it  seems  on  the  surface,  unnatural  regulation  of  the  Egyptians,  Peru- 
vians, and  other  nations  of  antiquity,  and  observed  by  certain  Asiatic  peoples 
even  to  the  present  day,  which  forbade  a  man  to  engage  in  any  other  pursuit, 
occupation,  or  calling,  than  that  of  his  fathers.  This  was  only  recognising 
and  enforcing  by  law  the  observance  of  an  inherent  principle  in  human 
society  which  we  see  voluntarily  obeyed  in  all  communities.  Thus,  we  all 
acknowledge  the  claims  of  certain  families  who  are  obviously  sent  into  the 
world  for  the  purpose  of  ruling  their  fellow  creatures,  and  living  com- 
fortably on  the  emoluments  arising  from  that  lucrative  occupation.  In 
proof  of  the  definite  and  exclusive  mission  of  such  people,  it  need  only  be 
observed,  that  when,  through  some  exceptional  hitch  or  convulsion  in  the 
natural  course  of  things,  any  one  of  their  order  happens  to  be  thrown  out  of 
his  legitimate  employment,  he  can  by  no  effort  reconcile  himself  to  becoming' 
a  useful  or  pacific  member  of  society  in  a  humbler  sphere.  On  the  contrary 
he  will  move  heaven  and  earth  to  regain  his  foi-feited  position,  which  he 
will  feel  to  be  so  indisputably  his  right,  as  to  consider  no  sacrifice  of  the 
lives  and  treasures  of  other  people  too  great  for  its  recovery;  and  there  will 
always  be  found  a  large  portion  of  the  population  to  abet  and  justify  him  by 


SHORT    TREATISE   ON    SOCIAL   CASTES.  123 

clioerfully  making  for  him  the  sacrifices  he  requires.  These  he  will  accept 
without  thanks  or  emotion,  just  as  a  spider  accepts  flies,  or  a  pike  tittlebats. 
They  are  his  right — that  is  sufficient.  Leave  such  beings  in  the  quiet  pos- 
session of  their  birthright,  and  you  may  hardly  be  aware  of  their  existence — 
so  little  noise  or  exertion  they  care  to  make  while  all  goes  on  smoothly — and 
you  may  be  apt  to  underrate  their  importance  to  the  social  machine.  But 
once  dislodge  the  most  insignificant  of  them  from  his  proper  place,  and  a 
terrific  crash,  explosion,  loss  of  life,  and  utter  suspension  of  progress,  will 
convince  you  that  you  had  much  better  have  left  him  where  he  was,  and 
had  better  lose  no  time  in  putting  him  back  again.  We  are  told  that 
a  sacred  Brahmin,  though  permitted,  in  cases  of  emergency,  to  engage  in 
warlike  or  mercantile  pursuits,  must,  on  no  account,  descend  to  manual  labour. 
For  the  Brahmin  so  descending,  and  for  the  inferior  castes  permitting  or 
necessitating  him  to  do  so,  it  is  pronounced  by  the  sacred  Vedas  perdition  in 
this  wox'ld  and  the  next.  Therefore  is  the  rule  never  infringed.  The 
inferior  castes,  no  matter  what  the  scarcity  of  seasons  or  the  extortions  of 
their  rulers,  are  careful  for  their  own  sakes  that  the  sacred  Brahmin  shall  not 
be  tempted  by  necessity  to  the  commission  of  the  unpardonable  crime  of 
woi'k.  In  civilisations  of  more  modern  ftibric  this  principle  of  caste  is  equally 
recognised  —  none  the  less  thoroughly  that  its  recognition  is  the  result  of 
spontaneous  obedience  to  a  great  natural  law,  rather  than  abject  submission 
to  the  terrorism  of  a  degrading  superstition.  We  Europeans  need  no  sacred 
Vedas  to  threaten  us  with  torments  if,  in  the  event  of  a  Kaiser  or  King 
having  more  sons  than  he  can  provide  with  kingdoms  or  principalities  (their 
common  necessaries  of  life),  we  decline  to  shed  our  blood  in  quarrels,  the 
object  of  which  is  to  supply  the  deficiency.  We  meet  such  claims  upon  us 
with  the  same  matter  of  course  cheerfulness  as  that  with  which  the  hunter 
scales  the  perilous  cliff",  or  the  fisherman  launches  his  frail  boat  in  stormy 
weather,  to  provide  food  for  a  helj^less  family.  We  recognise  the  principle 
in  its  widest  ramifications — to  its  remotest  edges.  In  Peru  (anterior  to  the 
intrusion  of  that  highly  objectionable  Reform  Association  of  which  Pizarro 
was  the  President)  every  descendant  of  an  Inca,  in  the  remotest  degree, 
was  as  much  an  Inca  as  his  greatest  ancestor  ;  and  every  Inca  was  entitled 
to  a  certain  share  of  command,  and  gold  and  silver,  of  which  luxuries  it  need 
scarcely  be  hinted  their  order  enjoyed  an  exclusive  monopoly  of  possession. 
Let  not  the  irreverent  simile  of  the  sow  with  a  litter  of  too  many  pigs 
to  correspond  with  her  number  of  teats,  be  incautiously  hazarded.  The 
inci'ease  of  Incas  caused  no  difficulty  whatever.  The  people  knew  the 
favoured  class  must  be  provided  for,  and  in  what  manner.  All  they-hvi^  to 
do   was   to   acquire   more  territory — that   new  vice-realms   and   governor- 

o  2 


124  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

ships  might  be  established  —  and  to  find  out  fresh  mines  of  gold  and  silver. 
We  in  Europe  do  much  the  same  thing.  When  there  is  a  little  unwonted 
increase  in  the  castes  of  Princeps,  Dux,  Comes,  Markgraf,  Landgraf,  Law- 
ward,  Armiger  or  Hidalgo,  what  do  we  do  ?  Do  we  insist  that  such  valu- 
able materials  shall  be  utilised  for  base  purposes  ?  Do  we  tell  Meinherr 
Herzog,  Monsieur  le  Marquis,  or  the  noble  Earl,  that  we  have  already  as 
many  of  their  progeny  as  we  can  provide  for  in  the  regular  way,  and  that  the 
residue  must  be  absorbed  into  the  community  as  philosophers,  artists,  writers, 
traders,  handicraftsmen,  and  husbandmen  ?  As  readily  would  we  think  of 
cutting  up  armorial  banners  and  brocaded  tapestries  for  door-mats  and 
ploughboys'  inexpressibles,  merely  because  we  had  happened  to  accumulate  a 
greater  stock  of  those  dignifying  treasures  than  our  ancestral  walls  would 
accommodate.  In  such  an  emergency,  all  our  thoughts  and  energies  would 
be  directed  to  the  one  mighty  object  of  extending  our  premises,  that  we  might 
have  a  sufficiency  of  rooms  for  the  display  of  our  priceless  hangings.  Such 
an  enlargement  might  subject  us  to  some  inconvenience  at  the  time — neces- 
sitating much  straitening,  a  little  chicanery  perhaps,  and  a  trifling  matter 
of  bankruptcy.  But  we  would  not  be  deterred  by  such  ignoble  considera- 
tions. We  would  extend  our  premises  —  honestly  if  we  could — but  we 
would  extend  them.  I  suppose  it  was  a  rule  in  ancient  Egypt,  that  since 
certain  men  came  into  the  world  expi'essly  and  exclusively  to  be  shoemakers 
and  feather-dressers,  the  community  to  which  they  belonged  was  bound  to 
wear  out  a  sufficiency  of  shoes,  and  spoil  a  sufficiency  of  feathers,  to  keep 
them  in  profitable  employment.  It  would  have  been  very  unfair  otherwise. 
Just  so  when,  by  common  consent,  we  declare  that  a  certain  branch  of 
the  community  shall  do  nothing  but  govern  empires,  kingdoms,  princi- 
palities, provinces,  or  departments,  we  are  bound,  at  whatever  cost,  to  pro- 
vide them  with  a  sufiiciency  of  empii'es,  kingdoms,  principalities,  &c.,  to 
govern.  It  may  be  expensive  ;  but  it  is  only  commonly  just.  If  we  have 
decided  that  our  pet  spaniel  shall  eat  nothing  but  nightingales'  tongues,  why, 
in  justice  to  the  poor  dog,  we  must  go  out  and  shoot  enough  nightingales  to 
keep  him  in  condition  —  even  though  we  neglect  our  business,  and  live 
ourselves,  while  hunting,  upon  pig-nuts. 

As  there  are  families  born  to  command,  so  are  there  families  born  to  serve. 
I  know  the  representatives  of  one  or  two  highly  respectable  lines  (they  are 
not  very  fond  of  me  by  the  way,  and  never  invite  me  unless  some  better-bred 
person  lias  disappointed  them — which  I  also  generally  manage  to  do  in  my 
turn,  one  way  or  another)^  who  can  point  to  splendid  galleries  of  ancestral 
portraits,  each  one  the  counterfeit  presentment  of  an  individual  who  has  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  the  faithful  and  devoted  servant  of  some  I'oyal  or  other- 


ESSAY   ON    CASTES   CONTINUED.  125 

wise  illustrious  personage.  One  will  have  been  Gold  Shaving  Pot  in 
Waiting  to  such  a  monarch  —  another  Groom  of  the  Dirty  Clothes  Bag  to 
such  another — and  so  forth.  All  have  worn  liverv  of  some  kind  or  another, 
with  pride  to  themselves  and  satisfaction  to  their  employers.  I  honour  these 
men,  not  as  the  unthinking  do,  for  the  reflected  glories  cast  upon  them  by 
the  great  names  with  which  theirs  have  been  associated,  but  for  their 
own  merits  as  honest  flunkies,  who  accepted  their  earthly  mission  and  fulfilled 
it  with  diligence  and  civility ;  and  who,  having  completed  their  time  of  ser- 
vitude in  this  down-stairs  world,  have  gone  to  better  themselves  elsewhere, 
provided  with  the  best  of  characters.  There  have  been  great  men  in  these 
lines — warriors  who  have  won  difficult  battles  as  the  subservient  aides-de- 
camp to  incapable  princes  ;  statesmen  who  have  saved  or  ruined  empires, 
as  part  of  their  professional  duties,  for  the  immortalization  of  their  honoured 
employers  ;  gifted  authors  who  have  lived  to  see  statues  erected  to  their 
patrons,  due  to  the  fame  of  books  which  they  themselves  had  written  un- 
grudgingly for  a  secretary's  wages  or  a  toady's  perquisites.  The  offshoots 
and  collaterals  of  these  illustrious  houses  have  doubtless  included,  in  their 
number,  artists  of  the  highest  ability,  who  have  passed  their  lives  cheerfully 
on  small  salaries,  painting  backgrounds  and  draperies,  for  such  of  the 
governing  castes  as  may  have  drifted  into  the  field  of  fashionable  portraiture 
and  are  naturally  fitted  for  command  there  as  elsewhere  ;  mute  inglorious 
Mozarts  and  Beethovens  who  have  retired  contentedly  to  workhouses,  when 
they  have  completed  their  life-labour  of  preparing  some  operatic  automaton 
for  opulence  and  fame  ;  and  so  on,  down  through  grades  innumerable,  to 
poor  old  Figaro,  who  weeps  tears  of  joy  when  he  hears  that  the  wig  his 
skill  has  prepared  has  been  mistaken  for  the  natural  growth  of  the  Count 
Almaviva's  bald  and  wrinkled  pate,  and  Betty,  who  is  reconciled  to  short 
commons  and  irregular  wages,  when  she  listens  stealthily  at  the  half- 
opened  ball-room  door  to  hear  Belinda  praised  and  envied  for  taste  that  was 
Betty's  own.  My  Lord  Gold  Stick  in  Waiting,  the  Grand  Duke's  hereditary 
Bootjack,  Mr.  Boswell  the  biographer,  Mr.  Wagg  the  dining-room  jester, 
Mr.  Wenham  the  confidential  secretary,  faithful  Caleb  Balderston,  and  super- 
cilious John  Thomas — they  are  all  of  the  same  race.  The  prosjoerous  may 
repudiate  the  unsuccessful  members  —  as  Jocelyn  Fitzmyth  of  Belgravia 
ignores  John  Smith  of  Deptford,  or  as  Sir  Morris  Leveson  the  city  mil- 
lionaire cuts  the  acquaintance  of  poor  Moses  Levi  of  Petticoat  Lane, — a 
kind  of  meanness  which,  en  passant,  would  be  effectually  prevented  by  the 
adoption  of  the  old  Egyptian  principle  —  whereby  the  cobbler  was  bound,  as 
with  the  stoutest  of  thongs  and  waxed-ends,  to  stick  to  his  last.  Under  that 
dispensation  Fitzmyth  Avould  be  kept  to  his  cabbage  garden,  and  Sir  Morris 

o  3 


126  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

would  liaA^e  to  wear  a  Jewish  gaberdine — just  as  Mr.  Wagg  would  be  sen- 
tenced to  perpetual  cap  and  bells,  and  my  Lord  Goldstick,  Bootjack,  Wenhara, 
and  all  the  rest  of  them,  to  wear  plush  and  powder,  whether  they  liked  it  or 
not.  But  the  sumptuary  distinction  is  unnecessary.  They  are  all  born  foot- 
men, let  them  disguise  themselves  as  they  will.  You  have  only  to  ring  a  bell 
within  their  hearing — seeing  that  it  be  of  gold,  silver,  or  baser  metal,  ac- 
cording to  their  relative  grades  of  servitude — and  they  will  speedily  jump 
up  to  answer  it ;  betraying  their  natural  propensities  like  the  cat  in  the  fairy 
tale,  who  had  been  changed  into  a  beautiful  princess,  when  she  caught  sight 
of  a  stray  mouse  on  the  palace  floor.     So  much  for  the  caste  of  servants. 

I  have  shown  early  in  this  work  that  the  Falstaff  family  were  a  race  of 
courtiers,  with  a  tendency  to  one  or  two  other  callings  not  necessary  here  to 
particularise.  My  hero  was — alas  !  that  I  should  have  to  say  it — the  last  of 
his  line.  Did  any  descendant  of  Sir  John's  happen  to  be  living  in  the  present 
day,  no  doubt  he  would  be  found  hanging  about  the  aristocratic  clubs,  in 
debt  to  the  very  waiters,  "tabooed"  by  strait-laced  members  for  his 
frequent  scrapes,  chronic  dissipation,  and  irreverent  jests,  never  respectable 
and  never  prosperous,  given  dreadfully  to  low  life,  but  always  sure  of  some 
countenance  and  protection  as  the  boon  companion  of  some  influential  per- 
sonage, and  careful  to  keep  within  the  pale  of  good  repute,  so  far  as  to  retain 
his  entree  to  St.  James's  Palace  —  preserving  through  all  difficulties  a  hand- 
some court  suit  and  stock  of  court  behaviour  for  state  occasions.  Sup- 
posing any  descendants  of  our  old  acquaintance  Wat  Smith,  the  Maldyke 
demagogue,  to  be  living  (and  the  prevalence  of  the  f\imily  name  renders  the 
supposition  moi'e  than  probable),  they  are,  doubtless,  to  be  found  among  the 
radical  iron-workers  of  the  Midland  Counties,  or  those  turbulent  Sheffield 
knife-grinders,  whom  nothing  short  of  a  Royal  Duke's  presence  can  awe 
into  loyalty  and  respect.  There  are  families  of  actors,  who  have  been 
histrios  from  a  date  earlier  than  Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  and  who  stick 
to  the  family  calling,  whether  on  the  stage,  in  the  cabinet,  the  senate,  the 
mart,  or  the  pulpit.  There  are  born  farmers,  born  authors,  born  warriors, 
born  sailors,  born  jewellers,  born  publicans,  and  born  hangmen.  I  have 
known  even  hereditary  grocers  and  undertakers.  But  f»erhaps  there  is  no 
instance  in  which  we  so  thoroughly  recognise  the  sacredness  of  caste  as  in 
the  case  of  the  born  labourer.  The  contentment  with  which  people  of  that 
class  will  submit  to  the  most  incredible  hardships  rather  than  make  an  effort 
to  emancipate  themselves  from  their  normal  sphere,  added  to  the  indignant 
opposition  with  which  any  rare  effort  of  the  kind  on  their  part  is  invariably 
met  by  the  classes  above  them,  is  surely  a  convincing  proof  that  they  were 
brought  into  the  world  for  the  purpose  of  remaining  exactly  where  they  arc. 


ANCESTORS  OF  MASTER  ROBERT  SHALLOW.         127 

We  have  also  born  beggars  —  in  various  stages  of  society — who  pursue  their 

traditional  calling  — 

"  Some  in  rags 
And  some  in  bags, 

And  some  in  velvet  gowns," 

but  who  are  all  beggars  alike,  and  could  under  no  circumstances  exist,  except 
by  the  charity  of  the  industrious  and  productive  portions  of  the  com- 
munity. We  have  also  hereditary  thieves,  who  are  protected  in  their  various 
guilds  and  corporations,  and  enjoy  innumerable  legal  privileges. 

I  have  now  traced  the  various  defined  strata  of  our  social  geology  almost 
to  the  lowest  formation.  My  philosophical  excavations  have  occupied  some 
time,  but  not  a  stroke  of  the  moral  pickaxe  has  been  unnecessary.  It  was 
absolutely  indispensable  that  I  should  get  to  the  very  bottom  of  the  pit. .  I 
have  now  all  but  reached  it.  Having  cut  my  way  through  the  beggars  and 
thieves,  there  is  but  one  step  lower  I  can  take.  I  will  accordingly  proceed 
to  the  consideration  of  country  justices. 

The  family  of  the  Shallows  had  been  in  the  commission  of  the  peace  from  time 
immemorial.  I  have  not  such  authorities  at  my  elbow  as  can  inform  me  under 
what  honorary  title  the  earlier  Shallows — at  the  time  whenKeingelt  Felstaf 
was  getting  into  squabbles  with  Ceorles  and  Welshmen,  and  pecuniary  difii- 
\;ulties  with  his  Sodalitium — exercised  their  judicial  functions.  It  is  of  little 
consequence  whether  a  judicial  assembly  be  called  a  Wittenagemote  or  a  Petty 
Sessions — so  that  the  spirit  of  its  justice  be  the  same.  Suffice  it  that  the 
hereditary  vocation  of  the  family,  in  all  ages,  has  been  to  supply  the  ranks 
of  that  inestimable  and  truly  British  body — the  unpaid  magistracy.  Of 
the  advantages  to  the  community  of  such  a  class  of  public  oflicials  it  would 
be  idle  to  speak;  so  obvious  is  it  that  a  judge  whose  services  are  gratuitously 
rendered,  and  are  therefore  protected  by  the  common  rules  of  politeness  from 
impertinent  investigation  as  to  their  quality  and  value,  must  be  enabled  to 
administer  justice  in  a  far  more  independent  and  manly  fashion  than  the 
hireling  who  is  amenable  to  public  criticism,  and  bound  to  interpret  the  law 
according  to  the  opinions  of  others  ;  whereas,  the  unfettered  volunteer  need 
only  consult  his  own  conscience  and  enforce  such  a  construction  of  the 
statutes  AS  he  may  deterjuine  to  be  the  right  one.  One  great  result 
of  this  system  is  the  preservation,  in  a  state  of  vital  activity,  of  many  fine 
old  laws,  which  the  apathy  or  sycophancy  to  the  public  approval  of  less  dis- 
interested but  more  immediately  responsible  magistrates  might  sufier  to  fall 
into  disuse.  The  Shallows,  from  the  remotest  period,  have  distinguished 
themselves  as  conservators  of  the  law  in  this  respect.  In  the  time  of  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  members  of  the  race  had  been  remarkable  for  their  diligence 

o  4 


128  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

in  the  conviction  of  malcfiictors  by  tlie  process  of  red-hot  ploughshares,  the 
ordeals  of  hot  and  cold  water,  and  similar  unerring  and  time-honoured  tests 
of  criminality.  Long  after  these  cherished  features  in  the  national  juris- 
prudence had  been  formally  abolished,  through  the  vexatious  meddling  of 
effeminate  Norman  legislators,  and  nominally  superseded  by  moveable  Courts 
of  Assize,  the  Shallows  of  Gloucestershire  had  the  hardihood  and 
patriotism  to  adhere  to  their  practice  in  the  teeth  of  all  Royal  Commissions 
of  Inquiry  and  threats  of  suspension  whatsoever.  It  was  one  Simon  Shallow 
who,  early  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First,  had  the  honour  of  executing 
the  last  assassin  ever  convicted  in  an  English  Court  of  Justice,  by  the  flowing 
of  blood  from  the  body  after  death  on  its  being  touched  by  human  fingers. 
The  event  was  long  remembered  in  the  county,  and  its  records  are  still 
preserved  with  excusable  pride  by  the  descendants  of  the  Shallow  family. 
It  was,  indeed,  a  masterly  expression  of  the  great  English  spirit  of  resistance. 
A  murder  had  been  committed  —  at  least  a  dead  body  had  been  found  at  the 
foot  of  a  precipice  with  the  skull  shattered.  The  I'eigning  Shallow  proceeded 
to  try  the  case  according  to  the  immemorial  custom  of  his  ancestors.  He  at 
once  caused  all  suspicious  characters  in  the  neighbourhood  to  be  arrested. 
This  he  effected  by  ordering  his  own  keepers  to  seize  upon  all  persons 
suspected  of  poaching  and  other  practices  dangerous  to  the  stability  of  the 
community,  and  by  soliciting  all  adjacent  landowners  in  the  commission  to* 
come  to  the  rescue  of  law  and  order,  by  causing  to  be  arrested  all  similarly 
disaffected  persons  within  their  jurisdiction.  Master  Shallow's  keepers  did 
their  duty,  and  the  neighbouring  justices  responded  to  the  appeal.  A  goodly 
array  of  prisoners  were  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  body,  which  was 
laid  on  a  table,  tilted  at  a  proper  angle.  The  county  justices  assembled 
in  strong  force,  in  order  to  witness  the  vindication  of  the  majesty  of  Old 
English  law,  threatened  with  undermining  by  divers  royal  messages.  Two 
or  three  of  the  suspected  criminals  (against  whom  there  was  nothing  particular 
beyond  a  pheasant's  nest  or  so,  and  who  had  been  considerately  warned  not 
to  lay  too  violent  a  hand  on  the  body,  lest  they  should  cause  a  movement  of 
the  head  Avhich  might  be  fatal)  had  passed  triumphantly  through  the  ordeal. 
A  hardened  malefactor  was  about  to  be  tried,  upon  whom  the  gravest 
suspicion  rested.  He  was  the  most  accomplished  deer-stealer  in  the  neighbour^ 
hood.  There  was  not  a  justice  present  through  whose  preserves  the  cause 
of  law  and  order  had  not  suffered  by  his  depredations.  It  was  in  vain  that 
this  fellow  pleaded  with  tears  in  his  eyes  that  he  had  loved  the  deceased  as  a 
brother,  and  called  witnesses  to  prove  that  he  had  parted  with  him  amicably 
at  the  dour  of  an  alehouse ;  that  tliey  had  taken  different  directions,  and 
liial  the  prisoner  had  spoken  to  divers  persons  at   a  distance  of  five  miles 


THE   JUDGMENT   OF    SIMON    SHALLOW.  129 

from  the  scene  of  the  supposed  murder  at  the  very  moment  when,  if  at  all, 
it  must  have  been  committed.  He  was  smartly  reprimanded,  with  a  counsel 
to  remember  what  presence  he  stood  in,  and  bidden  to  "  lay  on  firm,  and  not 
touch  the  clothes  *  instead  of  the  flesh,  as  their  worships  wotted  well  of  that 
device."  The  man  raised  his  hand  fearlessly,  and  was  about  to  lay  it  on  the 
body  Avhen  a  breathless  messenger  rushed  into  the  justice  hall,  announcing 
that  a  troop  of  King's  ofiicers  were  riding  fast  from  Oxford  with  a  view  of 
putting  a  stop  to  the  proceedings,  tidings  of  which  had  reached  that  city,  where 
His  Majesty  then  held  his  court ;  and  threatening  the  terrors  of  the  law  to  any 
magistrate  who  should  be  convicted  of  participation  in  the  illegal  course  of 
procedure  now  in  progress.  The  justices  rose  in  mingled  wrath  and  fear,  and 
in  so  doing  managed  to  shake  the  table.  Simultaneously  with  their  move- 
ment the  hand  of  the  accused  fell  mechanically  upon  the  body,  the  head  of 
which  rolled  from  its  supports,  causing  an  effusion  of  blood.  "  Lo,  he  is  guilty! " 
cried  the  justices,  triumphant  in  the  moment  of  their  apparent  defeat.  "  Men 
of  England  I  "  said  one  of  them  (whose  park  had  suffered  dreadfully  within 
the  past  month),  "will  ye  see  the  laws  of  your  fathers  trampled  on  by  a  set 
of  evil  advisers  —  chiefly  Frenchmen  —  who  have  falsely  obtained  the  ear  of 
His  Majesty,  whom  heaven  preserve  !  Will  ye  have  your  sons  and  brothers 
murdered  in  cold  blood  ?  Ten  minutes  more  and  the  murderer  will  be 
rescued  from  justice  by  a  set  of  French  lawyers,  who  will  set  him  free  by 
quirks  and  quibbles.  Now  or  never  is  your  time  to  assert  your  rights.  To 
the  nearest  oak  with  him,  ere  yet  the  blood  is  dry,  according  to  the  custom  of 
your  fathers  !  "  The  mob  murmured  approval :  a  superstition  a  thousand 
years  old  was  dear  to  them.  The  keepers  and  constables  clamoured  —  not  one 
of  them  but  had  known  the  taste  of  the  prisoner's  cudgel.  The  prisoner  him- 
self protested,  appealed  to  the  King's  justice,  finally  lost  his  temper  and  called 
the  justices  a  pack  of  murderous  noodles.  The  prisoner  had  his  friends  ;  but 
they  were  a  disreputable  minority  of  poachers  and  sheep-stealers.  The  bulk 
of  the  auditory  were  tenants  or  retainers  of  the  justices.  The  approach  of 
horsemen  galloping  at  top  speed  was  announced  from  a  neighbouring  hill. 
K  ever  a  blow  could  be  struck  in  defence  of  the  old  English  laws,  now  was 
the  time.  Then,  as  now,  it  was  a  recognised  principle  that  Britons  never, 
never  would  be  slaves,  and  where  is  the  personal  freedom  in  a  country  where 
you  cannot  hang  a  man  in  your  own  most  approved  fashion  ?  Briefly,  the 
prisoner  was  hanged  on   the   nearest   oak  ;    and  the    Royal   Commission 

*  A  common  expedient  resorted  to  by  the  consciously  guilty  in  the  Trial  of  Ordeal  by 
Touch ;  similar  to  that  practised  by  the  ignorant  of  the  present  day,  who  think  that  by 
"  kissing  the  thumb  "  instead  of  the  book  in  a  court  of  justice  they  evade  the  legal  and 
sacred  responsibilities  of  an  oath. 


130  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

appointed  to  investigate  the  matter,  arrived  just  in  time  to  cut  him  down  and 
bury  him  with  his  lamented  friend.  Master  Shallow  was  a  timorous  but  by 
no  means  an  inhuman  or  an  unjust  man.  He  had  proposed  sparing  the 
culprit — whose  guilt  could  scarcely  be  considered  established,  seeing  that  the 
body  had  been  shaken  by  the  rising  of  the  court,  and  the  flow  of  blood 
might  have  been  accidental  —  provided  he  (the  culprit)  would  make  an 
ample  confession  of  his  crime  and  express  his  obligation  to  the  magistrates 
who  had  tried  him,  before  the  King's  Commissioners.  But  this  suggestion 
was  overruled  by  the  majority,  who  declared  that  there  was  no  timg  for  the 
consideration  of  trifling  personal  interests  when  they  had  a  great  principle 
to  establish.  So  the  convicted  murderer  was  hanged  with  Master  Shallow's 
full  warrant  and  approval. 

It  turned  out — on  the  evidence  of  two  cowboys,  who  had  witnessed  the 
event,  but  appai'ently  not  thought  worth  alluding  to  it  until  questioned — that 
the  supposed  murdered  man,  being  under  the  obvious  influence  of  malt 
liquor,  had  himself  staggered  over  the  precipice  at  the  foot  of  which  he 
had  found  his  death.  Master  Shallow  as  chief  of  the  sitting  justices  (what 
we  should  call  Chairman  of  Sessions)  was  tried  by  the  Eoyal  Commission, 
and  found  guilty  of  murder  for  putting  a  man  to  death  by  a  process  long 
since  declared  illegal  by  royal  edict.  Master  Shallow  was  himself  sentenced 
to  suffer  the  extreme  penalty  of  the  law,  but  King  Edward  happening  to  be 
in  one  of  his  periodical  money  diihculties.  the  sentence  was  commuted  to  a 
heavy  fine  — which,  to  the  honour  of  magisterial  loyalty  and  good-fellowship, 
be  it  stated,  the  Gloucestershire  justices  nobly  subscribed  to  meet.  Master 
Shallow  retained  his  judicial  appointment,  with  a  caution  to  abstain  from  the 
trial  of  criminals  by  exploded  Saxon  ordeals  for  the  future,  which  he  care- 
fully observed.  Nevertheless  he  earned  lasting  renown  in  the  county,  as 
the  man  who  at  the  imminent  risk  of  his  own  life  had  stood  up  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  great  national  institution.  The  Shallows,  on  the  establish- 
ment of  coat  armour  by  Edward  the  Third,  assumed  in  honour  of  this  event 
the  device  of  a  man  pendant  on  an  oak  branch,  salient,  in  a  field  of  green, 
proper.  But  some  misconception  arising  in  the  public  mind  as  to  this  being 
meant  to  represent  an  episode  in  the  personal  history  of  one  of  the  family, 
the  design  was  abandoned,  and  the  traditional  "  dozen  white  luces,"  (the  origin 
of  which  is  enveloped  in  mystei'y,)  by  which  the  house  is  still  identified  at  the 
Heralds'  College,  adopted  in  its  place.  It  may  not  be  irrelevant  to  state  that 
the  two  over-ofl5cious  cowboys  were  speedily  selected,  on  the  press-warrant 
of  Master  Shallow,  to  supply  a  deficiency  in  King  Edward's  army  —  and 
perished  nobly,  fighting  their  country's  battles,  in  one  of  that  monarch's 
numerous  expeditions  against  tlie  disaffected  Scots. 


THE   SHALLOWS,   PAST    AND   PRESENT.  131 

The  Shallows  continued  to  merit  renown  by  their  resistance  on  all  possible 
occasions  to  anything  like  innovation  in  the  administration  of  justice.  Our 
own  Robert  Shallow,  at  an  advanced  period  of  life,  was  only  induced  by 
serious  remonstrances  from  King  Henry  the  Fifth  (for  whom  he  was  wont  to 
express  the  strongest  regard,  having  been  very  intimate  with  his  grandfather) 
to  desist  from  the  ancient  practice  of  trying  aged  women  for  the  crime  of 
witchcraft  by  launching  them  in  deep  water  upon  sieves,  —  when,  if  they  went 
to  the  bottom  and  proved  their  earthly  nature  by  remaining  there  for  five 
or  ten  minutes,  they  were  pronounced  innocent  and  permitted  to  come  to  the 
surface  and  return  to  their  homes  at  their  earliest  convenience  :  on  the 
other  hand,  if  they  did  not  immediately  sink,  they  were  considered  to  be  in 
league  with  the  powers  of  darkness  and  taken  out  to  be  burnt.  Throughout 
subsequent  reigns  the  Shallows  were  remarkable  for  their  indefatigable 
enforcement  of  the  Game  Laws,  and  of  the  measures  enacted  for  the  punish- 
ment of  "masterless  men,"  that  is,  of  persons  wandering  in  search  of  employ- 
ment— an  offence  which  even  in  the  present  day  is  treated  by  their  descendants 
with  greater  rigour  than  any  other. 

Representatives  of  the  house  of  Shallow  —  with  the  name  variously 
modified  —  abound  in  our  own  time.  They  are  to  a  man  somehow  connected 
with  the  amateur  administration  of  justice.  They  are  to  be  found  in  the 
country  digging  up  obsolete  enactments  for  the  committal  to  imprisonment 
and  hard  labour  of  agricultural  journeymen  who  may  be  disposed  to  treat 
themselves  to  a  day's  holiday.  They  are  the  terror  of  itinerant  showmen, 
unemployed  mechanics  and  poachers,  by  whom  they  are  hated.  On  the  other 
hand  they  have  the  enthusiastic  support  of  the  genuine  criminal  population, 
to  whose  professional  exertions  they  are  by  no  means  obstructive.  They 
are  learned  in  the  rights  of  rabbits  —  and  know  a  greater  variety  of  legal 
torture  for  avenging  the  unlicensed  death  of  one  of  that  favoured  species 
than  a  French  cook  could  invent  receipts  for  disguising  its  carcase.  You  will 
find  them  trying  strange  experiments  with  pet  convicts  in  model  prisons,  and 
actively  tin-owing  impediments  in  the  way  of  government  inquiries  into  the 
conduct  of  brutal  governors  of  those  institutions  —  too  often  the  hot  plough- 
shares and  ordeals  by  touch  of  modern  criminal  jurisprudence.  Little 
o])portunities  of  serving  a  friend  like  this  are  of  course  due  to  the  country 
Shallows  as  an  offset  to  their  gratuitous  services.  As  one  of  the  earliest 
of  the  family  counsellors  has  expressed  it,  "  Heaven  save  but  a  knave  should 
have  some  countenance  at  his  friend's  request  ;  an  honest  man,  Sir,  is  able 
to  speak  for  himself,  when  a  knave  cannot."  Their  Avorships  are  further 
privileged  to  carry  out  this  principle  by  limiting,  within  their  jurisdiction, 
the   knavery  of  keeping   open    houses  for  the  sale   of  injurious  tipples  at 


132  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

exorbitant  prices,  to  such  knaves,  only,  as  they  may  consider  "  entitled  to 
some  countenance  at  their  friends' request."  In  London — where  some  of 
the  fraternity  are  permitted  to  exercise  their  functions  within  certain  limits 
—  their  most  conspicuous  public  achievements  are  an  annual  out-door  mas- 
querade of  obsolete  meaning,  strongly  reminding  us  of  their  ancestor  Robert's 
appearance  as  "  Sir  Dagonet  in  Arthur's  Show "  —  and  certain  frantic  but 
hitherto  unsuccessful  attempts  to  put  down  pitch-and-toss,  polkas,  and 
suicide  —  practices  which  still  continue  prevalent  in  the  British  metropolis. 

Of  the  personal  character  of  Master  Robert  Shallow,  the  worthy  repre- 
sentative of  this  race  and  order  in  Sir  John  Falstaff's  time,  some  glimpse 
has  possibly  been  obtained  from  an  early  chapter  of  this  work.  Sir  John  at 
the  advanced  period  of  life  to  which  I  have  now  brought  him,  remembered 
the  justice  "at  Clement's  Inn,  like  a  man  made  after  supper  of  a  cheese 
paring  ;  when  he  was  naked  he  was,  for  all  the  world,  like  a  forked  radish, 
with  a  head  fantastically  carved  upon  it  with  a  knife  :  he  was  so  forlorn  " 
(I  am  quoting  Sir  John's  own  words)  "  that  his  dimensions  to  any  thick  sight 
were  invisible  ;  he  was  the  very  genius  of  famine  ;  he  came  ever  in  the 
rearward  of  the  fashion,  and  sung  those  tunes  to  the  over-scutched  huswives 
that  he  had  heard  the  carmen  whistle,  and  sware  they  were  his  fancies 
or  his  good-nights.  And  now  is  this  Vice's  dagger  become  a  squire  ;  and 
talks  as  familiarly  of  John  of  Gaunt  as  if  he  had  been  sworn  brother  to 
him  ;  and  I'll  be  sworn  he  never  saw  him  but  once  in  the  Tilt-yard  ;  and 
then  he  burst  his  head  for  crowding  amongst  the  marshal's  men.  I  saw  it, 
and  told  John  of  Gaunt  he  beat  his  own  name  ;  for  you  might  have 
trussed  him  and  all  his  apparel  into  an  eel  skin  ;  the  case  of  a  treble  haut- 
boy was  a  mansion  for  him,  a  court,  and  now  he  hath  land  and  beeves  ! " 

Considering  that,  when  Sir  John  Falstaff  made  these  reflections  upon  the  past 
and  present  of  Master  Robert  Shallow,  nearly  fifty  years  had  elapsed  since  the 
events  alluded  to,  it  will  be  admitted  that  our  knight's  recollection  of  the 
passage  in  the  Tilt-yard  (with  which  my  readers  are  familiar)  and  the  substance 
of  the  witticism  it  evoked  from  him  at  the  time,  prove  his  memory  to  have 
been  at  least  unimpaired.  It  is  strange  that  Sir  John  should  marvel  at 
Master  Shallow's  possession  of  land  and  beeves.  It  will  be  found  through 
all  ages  that  the  Shallows  have  had  an  eye  to  the  main-chance,  which  it  is 
very  rax-ely  indeed  you  find  a  fool  neglecting.  A  mole  may  have  very  small 
eyes,  but  he  is  not  quite  blind.  He  is  dazzled  by  pure  daylight,  it  is  true, 
and  may  never  see  a  flower.  But  he  is  an  excellent  judge  of  dirt,  which  is 
to  him  the  great  necessary  of  life,  and  he  will  never  lose  sight  of  the  import- 
ance of  keeping  a  sufficient  heap  of  it  about  him. 


UALT   AT    STRATFORD-ON-AVON.  133 


VISIT   TO   JUSTICE   SHALLOw's. 

My  supposition  that  Sir  John  FalstafF  was  indebted  for  his  knowledge  of 
Mr.  Shallow's  existence,  whereabouts,  and  prosperous  condition,  to  some  such 
accidental  renewal  of  his  acquaintance  with  Mr,  Doit,  of  Staffordshire,  as  I 
have  imagined,  is  strengthened  in  probability  by  the  certainty  that  our 
knight  really  did  meet  with  the  latter-named  gentleman,  and  at  Coventry, 
within  a  few  days  anterior  to  the  date  which  my  historical  calculations  have 
decided  me  in  assigning  to  the  battle  of  Gualtree  Forest.  This  is  proved  by  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Doit,  discovered  among  the  Falstaff  papers  on  the  knight's 
decease,  apparently  one  of  a  numerous  series,  in  which  the  writer  somewhat 
sharply  requests  payment  of  a  certain  "  obligacion  "  which  he  has  held  for 
some  time  in  acknowledgment  of  monies  advanced  by  him  to  Sir  John  on 
the  occasion  of  their  happy  "  reknitting  of  their  old  fellowship  "  at  Coventry, 
"  which  honour,"  Master  Doit  sarcastically  observes,  "  albeit  of  great  price,  is 
one  I  had  not  been  so  prodigal  as  to  purchase  with  fore-knowledge  that  it 
would  cost  me  the  sum  it  is  like  to,"  to  wit,  fifteen  pounds  eight  shillings,  the 
amount  of  the  said  "  obligacion,"  Avhich  is  mentioned  as  bearing  the  date  of 
the  7th  of  June,  1410. 

Be  the  origin  of  the  event  as  it  may,  Sir  John's  visit  to  the  domain  of 
Justice  Shallow  is  matter  of  public  history.  The  Falstaff  troops  marched 
from  Coventry  to  Stratford-on-Avon,  between  which  town  and  Evesham  the 
justiciary  seat  of  the  Shallows  was  situate,  — and  there  halted. 

It  may  be  thought  that  an  event  so  suggestive  as  a  visit  from  Sir  John  Fal- 
staff to  Stratford-on-Avon — the  future  birthplace  of  his  greatest  historian,  but 
for  whose  genius  it  is  possible  that  the  name  and  achievements  of  our  knight 
would  have  lapsed  into  an  oblivion  from  which  not  even  these  affectionate 
pages  (which,  of  course,  would  have  been  written  under  any  circumstances) 
could  have  rescued  them — might  be  made  the  text  for  much  instructive  and 
entertaining  reflection.  But  cul  bono  ?  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  character 
and  objects  of  this  work  are  now  sufficiently  understood  to  acquit  the  writer 
of  any  suspicion  of  a  tendency  to  digress  from  the  iron  road  of  facts  into  the 
flowery  groves  of  fanciful  speculation.  The  fact,  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  passed 
through  Stratford-on-Avon,  more  than  a  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of 
William  Shakspeare,  can  scarcely  have  had  any  influence  upon  the  dramatist's 
after  labours  in  connection  with  the  wari'ior's  history.     It  is  true,  that  Sir 


134  LIFE   OF   PALSTAFF. 

John  Falstaff  was  in  the  habit  of  leaving  his  mark  wherever  he  went ;  and 
in  any  town  where  he  may  have  sojourned,  if  only  for  the  space  of  a  day  or 
two,  there  would  be  no  likelihood  of  his  being  speedily  forgotten.  But  a 
century  is  a  long  time.  And  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  any  interest  or 
value  attached  to  such  Inn  Memoriams  of  Sir  John's  progress  through 
Stratford  as  that  city  might  be  expected  to  possess  at  the  date  of  his 
departure,  would  cease  with  the  announcement  of  the  knight's  death  without 
heirs  or  estate.  On  the  whole,  I  have  decided  to  dismiss  the  question  and 
resume  my  narrative. 

It  was  no  part  of  our  hero's  plan  to  take  Mr.  Shallow  by  surprise.  His 
designs  upon  that  rural  potentate  were  not  of  a  nature  to  be  carried  by  a  coup 
de  main.  He  prepared  for  his  appearance  in  Gloucestershire  by  sending  on 
an  avant  courier,  with  the  following  dispatch.* 

^^  Unto  the  right  loorshipful  my  good  friend  Master  Hohcrt  Shallow    he  this 

delivered  in  haste. 

"  Right  trusty  and  well-beloved  Master  Shallow,  I  commend  me  to  you  by  our  ancient 
friendship  ;  and  please  you  to  wetc  that  being  armed  with  the  King's  press  for  the  raising 
of  soldiei's  in  the  counties,  I  shall  require  at  your  hands  the  pick  of  half-a-dozen  good  and 
sufficient  men.  Thus  much  for  business.  Being  sore  pressed  for  time,  and  our  General,  the 
Prince  of  Lancaster,  crying  out  for  me,  I  would  Mn  depute  the  choosing  of  the  men  to  one 
of  my  lieutenants  or  ancients,  —  had  it  not  reached  me  that  the  justice  with  whom  I  have 
to  deal  is  no  other  than  mine  old  friend  Master  Shallow.  Knowing  this,  I  cannot  but  play 
traitor  to  my  duty  and  forfeit  a  day  of  the  King's  service,  to  ride  over  in  my  own  person, 
that  I  may  once  more  say  I  have  taken  Master  Shallow  by  the  hand. 

"I  pray  you  detain  me  not,  and  betray  me  not  —  that  I  give  up  to  friendship  that  time 
which  is  the  King's.  But  I  have  no  fear,  as  we  have  stood  by  each  other  ere  now.  Disturb 
not  your  household  to  make  us  welcome,  as  v/e  may  not  unsaddle,  and  I  bring  none  with  me 
but  a  simple  following  befitting  my  rank  as  the  King's  poor  officer.  The  main  force  of  my 
army  I  leave  here,  in  camp,  hard  by  Stratford,  and  I  must  back  iu  haste  lest  the  knaves  run 
riot,  and  embroil  me  with  the  townsfolk. 

"  Pick  me  good  men,  I  pray,  for  the  rebels  wax  insolent.     Have  them  of  the  better  class  of 


*  The  preservation  of  this  important  document  is  probably  due  to  the  hereditary  vanity  of 
the  race  of  Shallows  —  who  from  the  time  of  John  of  Gaunt  down  to  the  last  presentation  of 
the  Freedom  of  the  City  of  London  to  a  foreign  prince,  —  have  never  been  known  to  lose  an 
opportunity  of  claiming  acquaintance  with  persons  of  rank  and  celebrity.  The  letter  was 
preserved  for  many  years  in  the  family.  The  original  Gloucestershire  branch  becoming 
extinct,  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  some  collateral  descendants  (through  the  Slenders  and 
Aguechecks,  both  nearly  allied  by  blood  and  marriage  to  the  Shallows),  domiciled  in  the 
vicinity  of  Chepstow,  in  whose  possession  it  remained  perdu  until  the  early  part  of  the  present 
century,  when  the  head  of  the  family  having  providentially  taken  to  drinking,  and  his 
goods  being  sold  by  auction,  the  treasure  was  discovered  by  his  county  noigliltour,  Mr. 
Roderick  Bolton,  F.  S.  A.,  and  by  him  purchased  for  incorporation  with  tiie  Strongate  Col- 
lection. 


EXCITEMENT   OF    MASTER   SHALLOW.  135 

yeomen  if  it  may  be — men  whose  lives  are  worth  fighting  for  the  care  of.     Your  starveling 
hinds  and  villains  are  rank  naught  for  march  or  battle-field, 

"Written  at  Stratford-on-the-Avon,  the  8th  day  of  June,  in  the  year  of  Grace  1410. 

"John  Falstaff  (Knight)."* 

The  receipt  of  this  letter  threw  Master  Shallow  into  an  ecstasy  of  excite- 
ment. 

Here  was  the  renowned  courtier,  Sir  John  Falstaff,  the  "  friend  of  the  mad 
prince  and  Poins,"  the  conqueror  of  Shrewsbury,  the  great  wit,  traveller,  and 
leader  of  the  fashion,  writing  to  him,  plain  Robert  Shallow,  Esquire,  in  terms 
of  familiarity,  and  promising  a  speedy  visit.  There  was  only  one  drawback  to 
the  justice's  delight.  There  was  no  time  to  make  adequate  preparations  for 
so  important  an  event,  or  to  ensure  such  an  attendance  of  influential  neigh- 
bours as  Master  Shallow  would  have  wished  to  overwhelm  with  the  sight 
of  his  distinguished  guest.  The  worthy  justice  would  have  liked  triumphal 
arches,  rustic  festivities,  and  bands  of  music.  He  would  have  gladly  kept  open 
house  to  all  the  gentry  of  the  county  for  the  occasion.  Not  that  he  was  in 
the  least  degree  a  liberal  man,  or  that  he  cared  two  pins  for  Sir  John  Fal- 
staff personally.  He  was  rather  niggardly  than  otherwise  ;  and  fifty  inter- 
vening years  had  not  one  whit  blunted  his  recollection  of  one  or  two  sound 
drubbings  and  many  slights  and  sarcasms  inflicted  on  him  in  youth  by  our 
knight.  But,  to  compare  lesser  things  with  gi'eat,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
noblemen   and  gentlemen  who  impoverish  their  exchequers  and  turn  their 

*  The  biographer  —  or,  as  he  perhaps  ought  to  be  styled  in  connection  with  this  depart- 
ment of  his  labours,  the  editor,  is  again  called  on  to  defend  the  course  he  has  adopted  with 
reference  to  such  ancient  manuscripts  as  he  has  found  necessary  to  transfer  to  his  pages. 
Objections  have  been  made — which  the  periodical  form  of  publication  adopted  in  this  work 
affords  an  opportunity  of  meeting — to  the  plan  of  modernising  the  orthography,  and  in  some 
cases  the  phraseology,  of  these  compositions,  whereby  it  is  asserted  their  interest  is  materially 
weakened.  There  can  be  no  defence  so  adequate  to  the  emergency  as  the  plea  of  an  illus- 
trious example.  Sir  John  Fenn,  the  learned  and  ingenious  editor  of  the  Paston  letters, 
vindicates  a  similar  line  of  conduct  with  regard  to  his  treatment  of  that  inestimable  collection, 
in  the  following  language ;  — 

"  Tlie  thouglit  of  transcribing  (or  rather  translating)  each  letter  according  to  the  rules  of 
modern  orthography  and  punctuation  arose  from  a  hint  which  the  editor  received  from  an 
antiquary,  respectable  for  his  knowledge  and  publications  ;  whose  opinion  was,  that  many 
would  be  induced  to  read  these  letters  for  the  sake  of  the  various  matters  they  contain, 
for  their  style,  and  for  their  curiosity,  M'ho  not  having  paid  attention  to  ancient  modes  of 
writing  and  abbreviations,  would  be  deterred  from  attempting  such  a  task  by  their  uncouth 
appearance  in  their  original  garb." 

The  present  editor  has  not,  like  Sir  John  Fenn,  enjoyed  the  advantage  of  a  special  hint  from 
any  antiquary,  "  respectable  for  his  knowledge  and  publications  "  or  otherwise.  But  he  trusts 
that  the  learned  baronet's  own  valuable  precedent  will  be  sufficient  excuse  for  his  conduct 
under  similar  circumstances.  If  not,  he  can  only  say  that  if  the  letters  relating  to  the  history 
of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  quoted  in  the  course  of  this  biography,  had  not  appeared  in  their 
present  form,  it  would  have  been  a  matter  of  downright  impossibility  for  the  British  public  to  have 
read  them  at  all. 


136  LIFE    OF   PALSTAFF. 

country  seats  topsy-turvy  for  the  reception  of  royal  and  princely  visitors,  on 
their  triumphal  progresses  through  a  land,  arc  actuated  by  a  mere  spirit 
of  loyalty.  A  year's  rent-roll  of  the  Carabas  estates  is  not  consumed  in  de- 
corating the  state  chamber  that  His  gracious  Majesty  or  Her  Serene  Highness 
may  enjoy  a  comfortable  night's  rest  ;  but  that  the  satin  hangings,  the  golden 
cornices,  the  encrusted  bed-posts  and  the  jewelled  coal-scuttles,  may  be  enu- 
merated in  the  fashionable  journals,  and  engraved  in  the  Illustrated  News  ; 
and  remain  in  their  integrity,  to  prove,  to  the  envy  of  contemporaries  and  the 
admiration  of  posterity,  that  king  or  prince  once  honoured  Carabas  Castle 
by  going  to  bed  in  it.  The  great  Baron  Reginald  de  Boeuf  does  not  marshal 
his  eight  hundred  retainers  in  new  scarlet  surcoats  with  enormous  badges 
displaying  the  ancestral  device  of  the  calf's  head  richly  embroidered  in  gold 
on  the  left  arm,  merely  that  King  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion  (who  happens 
to  be  passing  Torquilstone  Castle  on  his  way  to  York  to  negotiate  a  national 
loan  with  the  great  commercial  house  of  Isaacs  Brothers)  shall  be  flattered 
by  a  delicate  attention  from  a  faithful  subject.  This  consideration  may 
have  entered  into  the  baron's  calculations  ;  his  lordship  having 
daughters  growing  up  whom  he  would  like  to  place  in  posts  of  distinction 
about  the  person  of  Queen  Berengaria,  and  a  son  in  the  church  who 
can  hardly  aspire  to  a  mitred  abbacy  without  his  majesty's  countenance. 
But  the  real  and  paramount  motive  is  that  Cedric  the  wealthy  thane 
of  Rotherwood,  the  haughty  Templar  Sir  Brian  de  Bois  Guilbert,  (that 
conceited  eastern  traveller  who  is  stopping  at  the  Castle,  and  turns  up  his  nose 
at  all  its  primitive  arrangements),  Sir  Philip  de  Malvoisin,  the  very  reverend 
Prior  Aymer,  and  indeed  all  the  baron's  acquaintances  and  neighbours,  down 
to  the  very  woodland  ragamuffins  of  Barnsdale  and  Sherwood,  shall  be 
impressed  with  the  fact  that  the  Torquilstone  estates  can  muster  an  array  of 
eight  hundred  men,  and  aiford  to  clothe  them  in  new  scarlet  and  gold  lace.  If 
a  man  were  to  propose  to  present  me  with  a  piece  of  plate  in  consideration  of 
my  distinguished  services  to  literature,  I  should  accept  the  plate  of  course,  and 
immediately  turn  it  to  some  useful  purpose.  But  my  gratitude, — which  I  would 
be  careful  to  express  in  the  most  glowing  terms  at  my  command, — would  never 
blind  me  to  the  fact  that  my  friend  had  been  actuated  less  by  a  sense  of  my 
great  merits  as  poet,  historian  and  moral  philosopher,  than  by  a  wish  to  see 
his  name  at  the  head  of  a  subscription  list,  and  to  take  the  chair  at  a  public 
dinner,  ostensibly  in  my  honour.  Much  as  I  hate  digression,  I  will  illustrate 
my  meaning  by  a  personal  anecdote.  I  once  found  myself — Heaven  knows 
how  I  got  there  !  —  in  a  little  out-of-the-way  Flemish  village,  which  had 
been  thrown  into  a  state  of  commotion  by  the  prospective  opening  of  a 
partially  completed  line  of  railway,  the  first  train  of  which  was  expected 


EPISODE    OP    CONTINENTAL    TRAVEL.  137 

to  stop  at  a  little  toy  station  in  the  vicinity.  A  peer  of  the  realm,  one  of 
the  directors  of  the  company,  and  representative  of  a  noble  line  of  great 
antiquity,  dating,  in  fact,  from  the  very  foundation  of  the  Belgian  monarchy, 
had  signified  his  intention  of  assisting  at  the  inaugural  ceremony.  The 
inhabitants  of  Tiddliwinckx  resolved  to  greet  him  with  an  appropriate  ad- 
dress. This  was  prepared  by  the  Vicaire  (with  the  kind  permission  of  the 
Cure,  who  was  himself,  nevertheless,  opposed  to  railways  in  the  abstract  as 
somewhat  smacking  of  Protestantism),  and  carefully  studied  for  delivery  by 
the  Bourgmestre.  The  station  was  tastefully  decorated  with  flags,  and  the 
inhabitants  mustered  in  large  numbers  in  the  stifFest  of  dark  blue  blouses  and 
the  snowiest  of  caps.  The  thrilling  moment  approached.  The  Bourgmestre 
paper  in  hand,  was  all  trepidation,  where  indeed  he  was  not  trousers  and  shirt 
collar.  The  train  signal  was  awaited  with  breathless  anxiety.  It  Avas 
not  given.  A  quarter  of  an  hour  —  a  second  —  another  elapsed,  and  no  train 
made  its  appearance.  At  length  a  pedestrian  messenger  arrived  at  an 
easy  pace  up  the  line,  with  the  unwelcome  tidings  that  an  accident 
to  the  rails,  some  six  miles  distant,  had  brought  the  engine  to  a  stand- 
still, and  the  distinguished  visitors  had  been  compelled  to  retrace  their  way  to 
Brussels,  The  Bourgmestre  and  his  colleagues  were  in  despair.  The  suspen- 
sion of  railway  traffic  was  a  matter  of  utter  indifference  to  them :  but 
they  had  missed  the  pleasure  of  talking  to  a  count,  and  an  eloquent  address 
had  been  composed,  and  the  difficulties  of  its  orthography  mastered,  for 
nothing.  The  friends  of  the  heartbroken  Bourgmestre  attempted  to  lead  him 
away  from  the  scene  of  his  disappointment.  But  he  refused  to  be  moved  or 
comforted.  He  had  come  there  to  read  the  address,  and  read  it  to  somebody 
he  would.  I  think  rather  than  have  gone  home  without  delivering  it  he  would 
have  read  it  to  the  gend'arme  on  duty,  or  to  the  one  Flemish  railway  porter 
who  did  not  understand  a  word  of  the  French  language,  in  which  the  oration 
was  supposed  to  be  written.  In  a  fortunate  moment  his  eye  fell  upon  me.  A 
ray  of  hope  illumined  the  previously  sad  bourgmestral  countenance.  After  a 
brief  conference  with  his  colleagues,  he  approached  me  politely  and  inquired 
if  "  Monsieur  was  connected  with  the  Railway  Interest  ?  "  I  replied  that  I 
had  not  that  advantage.  He  expressed  his  regret  that  I  should  have  been  im- 
plicated in  the  common  disappointment,  and  suggested,  as  some  compensation, 
that  I  would  perhaps  like  to  hear  the  address  which  it  had  been  his  intention 
to  deliver,  had  not  unforeseen  circumstances  prevented.  I  declared  that 
nothing  would  give  me  greater  pleasure.  The  address  was  accordingly  read 
to  me.  I  replied  in  a  neat  speech,  setting  forth  the  advantages  of  railway 
communication,  and  the  high  position  which,  through  its  means,  the  en- 
lightened community  of  Tiddliwinckx  was  destined  to  occupy  in  the  civilised 

p 


138  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

Avorld  ;  concluding  by  a  compliment  to  the  magistrate  on  his  eloquence, 
aud  expressing  my  high  sense  of  the  honour  he  had  done  me  in  selecting  me 
for  its  recipient.  The  Bourgmestre  was  perfectly  satisfied,  and  invited  me 
to  dinner. 

To  return  to  Master  Shallow.  Immediately  on  the  receipt  of  Sir  John 
FalstafF's  letter,  he  sent  messengers  to  his  most  influential  neighbours, 
praying  them  on  various  pretexts  to  visit  him  in  the  morning.  But  he 
was  singularly  unfortunate.  Justice  Aguecheek  (related  to  the  Shallows 
through  the  Slender  family)  was  gone  to  London  on  law  business.  Jus- 
tice Greedye  was  invited  to  a  great  dinner  on  the  following  day,  and  was 
preparing  for  the  event  in  the  hands  of  his  apothecary.  Justice  TruUiber 
was  gone  to  attend  the  hog  market  at  Taunton,  and  would  be  three  days 
absent.  Masters  Woodcock  and  Westerne  were  on  ill  terms  with  each  other, 
and  with  Master  Shallow,  on  some  business  of  litigation.  It  would  be  useless 
to  invite  either,  especially  the  latter,  who  would  be  certain  to  receive  any 
civil  message  with  foul  language  and  possible  ill  treatment  of  the  bearer. 
It  seemed  likely  that  Sir  John  FalstaflT's  visit  would  be  wasted,  like  a  rare 
dish  prepared  for  an  honoured  guest  who  does  not  arrive,  and  which  the 
family  are  fain  to  consume  in  dudgeon.  Utter  disappointment  was  prevented 
by  the  arrival  of  one  Justice  Silence  —  Master  Shallow's  own  cousin  by 
marriage,  who  made  his  appearance  punctually,  at  the  hour  appointed  on  the 
eventful  morning.  Master  »Silence  was  a  dull  man,  and  not  given  to  converse  or 
tale-bearing.  But  he  would  serve  as  a  witness  to  his  kinsman's  familiarity  with 
the  coming  man.  And  while  he  would  be  able  to  confirm  the  heads  of  any 
narrative  Master  Shallow  might  choose  to  frame  on  the  subject,  his  natural 
taciturnity  would  prevent  him  from  contradicting  any  superadded  details 
which  his  imaginative  relation  might  choose  to  furnish  for  its  embellishment. 

Sir  John  Falstafi"  arrived  attended  by  that  "  simple  following  "  he  had 
spoken  of ;  which,  it  is  needless  to  say,  consisted  of  his  entire  army  —  pro- 
perly bribed  and  instructed  to  declare  that  they  were  backed  by  countless 
legions  in  camp  at  Stratford.  Master  Shallow  received  our  knight  with 
the  joy  with  which  an  ambitious  spider  of  small  dimensions  may  be  supposed 
to  regard  the  approach  to  his  web  of  a  gigantic  blue-bottle.  Master  Shallow 
—  simple  man  —  imagined  that  he  was  going  to  turn  Sir  John  Falstaif 
to  his  advantage.  "  Friend  at  court "  was  the  justice's  maxim,  "  is  better 
than  penny  in  purse."  Sir  John's  own  feelings,  on  entering  the  cosy,  well- 
stocked  domain  of  the  ancient  race  of  Shallow,  may  be  compared  to  those  of 
a  majestic  fox  entering  an  unprotected  poultry  yard. 

As  I  have  stated  that  this  preliminary  visit  of  the  Falstatf  forces  to  the 
stronghold  of  Shallow  was  only  one  of  reconnoitre,  to  enable  the  general  to 


A   WAY   THEY    HAD   IN   THE   AE3IY.  139 

plan  his  great  assault  for  a  future  occasion,  and  as  circumstances  rendered 
it  necessarily  of  short  duration,  I  will  pass  over  it  briefly.  Sir  John's  treat- 
ment of  his  host  was  affable,  but  dignified.  He  suffered  Master  Shallow  to 
refer  to  their  past  intimacy,  and  lie  to  his  heart's  content  on  the  score  of 
his  youthful  achievements.  Sir  John  selected  such  men  as  he  considered 
desirable  for  the  King's  service  from  the  levies  provided  for  him ;  accepted 
a  brief  repast,  and  departed,  having  promised  Master  Shallow  to  renew 
their  acquaintance  on  the  termination  of  the  wars,  in  a  second  visit  to  that 
gentleman's  hospitable  mansion,  extracting  in  return  a  half-promise  from 
its  owner  to  accompany  him  to  court.  It  is  strange  that  Justice  Shallow, 
gifted,  as  we  have  seen  him,  with  a  remarkably  retentive  memory,  should 
have  forgotten  how  costly  a  luxury  he  had  found  the  honour  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff's  patronage  in  early  youth.  But  it  is  the  constant  failing  of  very 
foolish  old  gentlemen  to  imagine  they  have  grown  wiser  with  age. 

In  the  present  day,  when  so  much  of  the  public  attention  is  directed  to  the 
question  of  raising  recruits  for  the  British  army,  a  glance  at  the  way  in 
which  such  matters  were  regulated  in  the  fifteenth  century  may  not  prove 
uninstructive.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  modes  of  actual  levying  differed  mate- 
rially from  those  at  present  in  vogue.  But  it  may  silence  cavillers  to  learn 
that  our  ancestors — whose  wisdom  may  not  be  disputed — were  fully  in  accord 
with  the  opinion  of  modern  rulers  as  to  the  class  of  men  to  whom  the  fighting 
of  their  country's  battles  might  be  with  the  greatest  propriety  entrusted. 

I  will  show  you  how  Sir  John  Falstaff,  with  the  assistance  of  Justice 
Shallow,  recruited  the  diminished  armies  of  King  Henry  the  Fourth. 

Sir  John  on  his  arrival  at  the  justice's  mansion,  having  exchanged  a 
few  hasty  civilities  and  remarks  on  the  weather  with  his  host  and  the 
scarcely  audible,  visible,  or  tangible  Master  Silence,  proceeded  to  business. 

"  Gentlemen,"  he  inquired,  "  have  you  provided  me  here  half  a  dozen  of 
sufficient  men  ?  " 

Master  Shallow  replied  in  the  affirmative  and  requested  his  guest  to  be 
seated. 

Sir  John  took  a  chair,  and  begged  that  the  recruits  might  be  brought  before 
him. 

Five  miserable-looking  individuals  Avere  mai'shalled  into  the  courtyard, 
officered  by  the  valiant  Bardolph.  Whether  Master  Shallow's  arithmetic  had 
been  at  fault,  and  he  had  calculated  erroneously  as  to  the  addition  of  two  and 
three  ;  whether  there  was  a  scarcity  of  men  in  the  neighbourhood  ;  or  whether 
one  of  the  original  number  had  deserted,  is  doubtful.  However,  it  is  certain 
that  of  the  half-dozen  recruits  asserted  to  be  in  readiness  only  five  made 
their  appearance. 


140  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

Master  Shallow  proceeded  to  call  over  the  muster  roll  —  not  appearing  to 
notice  the  deficiency. 

"  Ralph  Mouldy  —  let  me  see.     Where  is  Ralph  Mouldy  ?  " 

"  Here,  if  it  please  you." 

Mr.  Mouldy's  voice  and  expression  of  countenance  declared  plainly  that  it 
didn't  please  him. 

Mouldy  was  in  all  probability  a  dangerous  poacher,  so  anxious  was  the 
worthy  magistrate  to  recommend  him  for  military  service. 

"  What  think  you,  Sir  John  ?  A  good  limbed  fellow  ;  young,  strong,  and 
of  good  friends ." 

The  last  recommendation  decided  Sir  John  at  once.     Mouldy  would  do. 

"Is  thy  name  Mouldy  ?" 

"  Yea,  if  it  please  you." 

"  'Tis  the  more  time  thou  wert  used." 

Master  Shallow  was  in  ecstacies.  The  practical  joke  of  sending  a  man  to 
the  wars  against  his  will  had  already  tickled  the  excellent  justice's  sense  of 
humour.  But  to  make  a  verbal  jest  on  his  calamity  to  his  very  face,  and  on 
his  own  name,  was  irresistible. 

"  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  most  excellent  i'  faith  !  Things  that  are  mouldy  lack  use. 
Very  singular,  good.     Well  said,  Sir  John.     Very  well  said." 

"  Prick  him,"  said  Sir  John. 

And  down  went  a  mark  against  Mouldy's  name,  making  him  as  much  the 
King's  property  as  though  he  had  been  honestly  bought  by  a  sergeant's  shilling. 

Mouldy  grumbled  like  a  malcontent  as  he  was.  He  thought  that  he  might 
have  been  let  alone. 

"  My  old  dame  will  be  undone  now  for  one  to  do  her  husbandry  and 
her  drudgery.  You  need  not  to  have  pricked  me  :  there  are  other  men  fitter 
to  go  than  I." 

As  if  that  were  a  reason  for  your  not  going  !     For  shame,  Mouldy  ! 

Simon  Shadow  was  the  next  called. 

"  Aye,  mai-ry,  let  me  have  him  to  sit  under,"  said  Sir  John,  "  he's  like  to 
be  a  cold  soldier." 

Shadow  was  approved  and  pricked. 

"  Thomas  Wart  !  " 

"  Where's  he  ?  " 

"  Here,  sir  ! " 

"  Is  thy  name  Wart."     (Sir  John  Falstafi"  was  the  questioner.) 

"  Yes,  Sir  ?  " 

"  Thou  art  a  very  ragged  Wart." 

"  Shall  I  prick  him  down.  Sir  John  ?  " 


A  WAY  TUEY  HAD  IN  THE  ARMY.  141 

"  It  were  superfluous  ;  for  his  apparel  is  built  upon  his  back,  and  the  Avhole 
frame  stands  upon  pins.     Prick  him  no  more." 

Renewed  ecstacies  of  Mr.  Justice  Shallow.  His  worship  had  always  con- 
sidered a  ragged  man  a  most  laughable  object.  But  the  matter  had  never  been 
represented  to  him  in  such  a  truly  ridiculous  light  as  by  his  facetious  guest. 

"  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  You  can  do  it,  Sir,  you  can  do  it.  I  commend  jou  well. 
Francis  Feeble." 

"Here,  Sir." 

*'  What  trade  art  thou,  Feeble  ?  "  Sir  John  asked. 

"  A  woman's  tailor,  Sir." 

"  Shall  I  prick  him,  Sir  ?  " 

"  You  may  ;  but  if  he  had  been  a  man's  tailor,  he  would  have  pricked 
you." 

Feeble  was  approved  and  pricked.  He  was  the  only  one  who  appeared  to 
submit  to  the  operation  without  wincing.  Feeble  proved  the  most  valiant 
ninth  part  of  a  recruit  on  record.  He  appeared  delighted  with  his  prospects. 
The  only  drawback  to  his  military  ardour  and  satisfaction  was  a  regret  that 
Wart  could  not  be  permitted  to  accompany  him.  This  makes  it  difficult  to 
decide  whether  Wart  was  his  bosom  friend  or  his  mortal  enemy. 

"  I  would  Wart  might  have  gone.  Sir,"  quoth  Feeble. 

*'  I  would  thou  wert  a  man's  tailor,"  replied  the  Captain,  "  that  thou 
might'st  mend  him  and  make  him  fit  to  go.  I  cannot  put  him  to  a  private 
soldier  that  is  the  leader  of  so  many  thousands.  Let  that  suffice,  most  forcible 
Feeble." 

Feeble  was  satisfied.     So,  no  doubt,  was  Wart. 

"  Peter  Bullcalf  of  the  Green,"  was  the  next  called. 

"  Trust  me,  a  likely  fellow,"  said  the  Knight :  "  prick  me  Bullcalf  till  he 
roar  again." 

"  Oh  good  my  lord  Captain "   Bullcalf  roared  without  waiting  for 

the  operation. 

"  What,  dost  thou  roar  before  thou  art  pricked  ?  " 

"Oh!  Sir,  I  am  a  diseased  man."  Bullcalf  bellowed,  proving  that  his 
lungs  were  at  all  events  not  yet  affected. 

"  What  disease  hast  thou  ?  " 

"  A  villainous  cold,  Sir  —  a  cough.  Sir —  which  I  caught  with  ringing  in 
the  King's  afiairs  on  his  coronation  day.  Sir." 

"  Come,  thou  shalt  go  to  the  wars  in  a  gown  ;  we  will  have  away  thy  cold ; 
and  I  will  take  such  order  that  thy  friends  shall  ring  for  thee." 

It  was  fortunate  that  with  this  sally  Sir  John  Falstaff  desisted  for  tlie 
present,  or   he   would    in    all  probability    have    been    the  death  of  Master 

Q 


142  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

Robert  Shallow.  That  gentleman  repeated  the  words,  "  And  I  will  take  such 
order  that  thy  friends  shall  ring  for  thee,"  to  himself,  many  times  over,  that 
he  might  be  able  to  retail  the  jest  to  his  admiring  friends.  He  circulated  it 
at  first  as  one  of  the  many  brilliant  things  Sir  John  Falstaff  had  said  on  the 
occasion  of  his  first  visit  to  Shallow  Hall.  But  in  the  course  of  time  the 
worthy  magistrate  appropriated  it  to  his  own  service,  and  never  missed  an 
opportunity  of  bringing  it  forward  (with  the  point  carefully  omitted)  as  an 
original  witticism  from  the  inexhaustible  repertoire  of  himself,  Master  Robert 
Shallow. 

Bullcalf  was  pricked.  The  justices  and  their  military  friend  withdi'ew  to 
luncheon. 

"  Good  Master  Corporate  Bardolph,"  said  Bullcalf  when  the  troops  were 
left  alone  with  that  warlike  personage,  "  stand  my  friend,  and  here  is  four 
Harry  ten  shillings  in  French  crowns  for  you." 

Bullcalf  urged  his  plea  by  further  arguments.  They  were  unnecessary. 
The  first  was  moi'e  than  sufficient. 

"  Go  to  :  stand  aside,"  said  Bardolph,  pocketing  the  money. 

Mouldy  quitted  the  ranks  and  motioned  his  superior  to  grant  him  also  a 
private  conference. 

"  And  good  Master  Corporal  Captain,  for  my  old  dame's  sake,  stand  my 
friend  :  she  has  nobody  to  do  anything  about  her,  when  I  am  gone  :  and  she 
is  old  and  cannot  help  herself.     You  shall  have  forty,  Sir." 

Chink !  Chink  ! 

"  Go  to  :  stand  aside." 

"  Sir,  a  word  with  you,"  said  Bardolph  when  his  Captain  reappeared  with 
the  two  justices.     "  I  have  three  pound  to  free  Mouldy  and  Bullcalf." 

It  should  be  observed  that  four  ten  shilling  pieces  added  to  forty  shillings 
at  that  period,  as  now,  made  a  total  oifour  pounds  sterling.  Bardolph's  edu- 
cation had  been  neglected  —  and  let  us  hope  that  his  misciilculation  was 
merely  the  result  of  a  total  ignorance  of  the  rules  of  compound  addition. 

A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient  for  them.  Sir  John  Falstaff"  at  once 
decided  that  Mouldy  should  stay  at  home  until  past  service,  and  Bullcalf  be 
left  to  grow  till  he  should  be  fit  for  it.     Sir  John  would  have  none  of  tliem. 

"  Sir  John,  Sir  John,"  urged  Master  Shallow.  "  Do  not  yourself  wrong  : 
they  are  your  likeliest  men,  and  I  would  have  you  served  with  the  best." 

It  is  not  improbable  that  Bullcalf  was  a  poacher  too. 

Sir  John  Falstaif  was  indignant. 

-'  Will  you  tell  me.  Master  Shallow,  how  to  choose  a  man  ?  Care  I  for  the 
limb,  the  thewes,  the  stature,  bulk  and  big  assemblance  of  a  man  ?  Give  me 
the  spirit,  Master  Shallow.     Here's  Wart,     You  see  what  a  ragged  appear- 


PHILOSOrniCAL   REFLECTIONS   ON   RECRUITING.  143 

ancc  it  is.  lie  shall  charge  jou  and  discharge  you  with  the  motion  of  a 
pewterer's  hammer :  come  off  and  on  swifter  than  he  that  gibbets  on  the 
brewer's  bucket.  And  this  same  half-faced  fellow  Shadow,  give  me  this  man 
— ^he  presents  no  mark  to  the  enemy;  the  foeman  may  with  as  great  aim  level 
at  the  edge  of  a  penknife.  And  for  a  retreat — how  swiftly  wiU  this  Feeble, 
the  woman's  tailor,  run  off  ?  " 

Briefly,  Feeble,  Wart,  and  Shadow  were  enrolled  among  the  king's  soldiers 
serving  under  Sir  John  Falstaff.  Bullcalf  and  Mouldy  were  allowed  to  go 
about  their  business. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  the  ancient  manner  of  choosing  soldiers 
differed  not  materially  from  the  modern  one.  The  better  class  of  men  were 
I'cy'ected,  and  the  ranks  supplied  from  the  dregs  of  the  population.  Any 
charge  of  venality  against  Sir  John  Falstaff  and  his  lieutenant  for  suffering 
Mouldy  and  Bullcalf  to  buy  off  their  services,  I  hope  I  can  meet,  by  calling 
attention  to  the  fact  that  there  are  even  now  certain  favoured  persons  — 
whole  regiments  in  fact  —  ostensibly  in  her  Majesty's  service,  who  are  inva- 
riably privileged  to  stop  at  home  in  times  of  danger.  Or  I  can  dispose  of 
the  matter  more  simply  by  stating  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  merely  gave  per- 
mission to  the  two  warriors  elect,  Mouldy  and  Bullcalf — to  return  to  their 
homes  on  urgent  private  affairs. 

It  may  be  objected  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  observed  an  unjustifiable  tone  of 
levity  in  transacting  a  business  of  such  gravity  as  the  forcible  abduction  of 
poor  men  from  their  homes  —  to  risk  their  lives  in  a  quarrel,  the  issue  of 
which  could  not  personally  interest  them.  But  Sir  John's  jests  on  the 
names,  wardrobes,  and  personal  appearance  of  his  recruits,  were  at  all  events 
harmless.  I  have  heard  of  much  more  practical  jokes  being  passed  on  the 
British  soldier  by  the  authorities  engaging  him  in  my  time  ;  such  as  promis- 
ing him  certain  sums  of  money  for  his  services,  and  deducting  nearly  the 
whole  amount  for  the  expenses  of  his  outfit  ;  sending  him  to  fight  under  a 
broiling  sun,  weighted  with  half  a  horse  load  of  useless  accoutrements  ; 
supplying  him  with  firelocks  that  burst  in  his  hands  ;  shipping  him  on  board 
crazy  old  vessels  that  go  to  pieces  in  still  water  ;  and  a  thousand  others. 


qS 


144  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 


VI. 

ON  THE  MAGNANimTY  OF  SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF  IN  ABSTAINING  FROM  PARTI- 
CIPATION IN  A  DISGRACEFUL  ACTION.  —  EPISODE  OF  COLEVILE  OP  THE 
GRANGE. 

In  estimating  the  characters  of  great  men,  it  is  recognised  as  a  principle  that 
we  should  give  them  almost  the  same  credit  for  the  mischief  they  abstain  from 
doing  as  for  the  positive  good  they  effect.  Abstention  from  evil,  under 
circumstances  of  great  temptation  to  its  performance,  is  unquestionably  a 
virtue  of  the  highest  order.  In  proof  of  the  high  esteem  habitually  awarded 
by  mankind  to  this  rare  although  negative  excellence,  I  will  refer  merely  to 
the  celebrated  letting-alone  case  of  the  Roman  Scipio,  and  the  well-known 
parallel  to  it  afforded  by  the  conduct  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  himself,  who  (at 
a  later  period  of  his  career  than  the  one  at  present  under  notice),  having 
occasion,  for  professional  reasons,  to  break  open  a  gentleman's  lodge,  kill  the 
gentleman's  deer,  and  maltreat  the  gentleman's  servants,  was  yet,  in  the  very 
height  and  impetuosity  of  action,  enabled  to  put  a  sufficient  curb  on  his 
impulses  to  resist  the  temptation  of  kissing  a  keeper's  daughter  ! 

The  little  incident  of  self-denial  just  alluded  to,  though  in  every  way  deserv- 
ing of  the  highest  eulogy,  has,  as  it  seems  to  me,  been  dwelt  on  by  the  commen- 
tators with  undue  stress,  rather  implying  a  suspicion  that  it  might  have  been  an 
exceptional  case  in  the  character  and  conduct  of  our  knight,  and  remarkable 
only  on  that  account.  So  far  from  this  being  the  truth,  I  could  establish  prece- 
dents for  the  occurrence  by  a  thousand  proofs  of  glaring  offences  which  Sir  John 
Falstaff  did  not  commit,  while  otherwise  occupied  in  the  way  of  his  business. 
I  will  content  myself,  however,  with  a  single  example,  couched  in  an  incident, 
which  here  falls  naturally  into  its  place,  by  which  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
hero  of  these  pages  could,  on  occasion,  abstain  from  taking  part  in  even  the 
greatest  acts  of  rascality  of  his  time ;  moreover,  when  the  greatest  facilities, 
and  even  inducements,  existed  for  his  participating  in  such  means  of  glory. 

The  following  passage  from  Hollinshed  will  facilitate  comprehension  of 
the  incident. 

"  Raufe  Nevill,  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  that  was  not  far  off,  together  with 
"  the  Lord  John  of  Lancaster,  the  King's  son,  being  informed  of  this 
"  rebellious  attempt*,  assembled  together  such  powers  as  they  might  make, 

*  i.e.  That  of  NortlmtnbcrlaiKl,  Hastings,  Mowbray  and  Archbishop  Scroop  —  with  a  view 
to  the  suppression  of  which  Falstaff  and  others  were  now  marching  into  Yorkshire. 


EXCELLENT   KEMARKS   OF    HOLLINSHED.  145 

"  and  coming  into  a  plain  within  the  forest  of  Galtree,  caused  their  standards 
"  to  be  pight  down  in  the  like  sort  as  the  Archbishop  had  pight  his,  over 
"  against  them,  being  far  stronger  of  people  than  the  other ;  for  (as  some 
"  write)  there  were  of  the  rebels,  at  the  least,  eleven  thousand  men.  When  the 
"  Earl  of  Westmoreland  perceived  the  force  of  adversaries,  and  that  they  lay 
"  still  and  attempted  not  to  come  forward  upon  him,  he  subtilely  devised  how 
"  to  quail  their  purpose,  and  forthwith  despatched  messengers  unto  the  Arcli- 
"  bishop  to  undei'stand  the  cause,  as  it  were,  of  that  great  assemble,  and  for  what 
"  cause,  contrary  to  the  King's  peace,  they  came  so  in  armour.  The  Archbishop 
"  answered  that  he  took  nothing  in  hand  against  the  King's  peace ;  but  that 
"  whatever  he  did,  tended  rather  to  advance  the  peace  and  quiet  of  the  Com- 
"  monwealth  than  otherwise  ;  and  when  he  and  his  company  were  in  arms,  it 
"  was  for  fear  of  the  King,  to  whom  he  could  have  no  free  access  by  reason 
"  of  such  a  multitude  of  flatterers  as  were  about  him ;  and  therefore  he  main- 
"  tained  that  his  purpose  was  good  and  profitable,  as  well  for  the  King  himself 
"  as  for  the  realm,  if  men  were  willing  to  understand  a  truth;  and  herewith 
"  he  showed  forth  a  scroll,  in  which  the  articles  were  written  whereof  before 
"  ye  have  heard.  The  Messengers  returning  unto  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland, 
"  showed  him  what  they  had  heard  and  brought  from  the  Archbishop.  When 
"  he  had  read  the  articles,  he  showed  in  word  and  countenance,  outwardly,  that 
"  he  liked  of  the  Archbishop's  holy  and  virtuous  intent  and  purpose ;  that  he 
"  and  his  would  prosecute  the  same  in  assisting  the  Archbishop,  who, 
"  rejoicing  at  that,  gave  credit  to  the  Earl,  and  persuaded  the  Earl  Marshall 
"  against  his  will,  as  it  were,  to  go  with  him  to  a  place  appointed  for  them 
"  to  commune  together.  Then,  when  they  were  met  with  like  number  on  either 
"  part,  the  articles  were  read  over ;  and,  without  any  more  ado,  the  Earl  of 
"  Westmoreland  and  those  that  were  with  him  agreed  to  do  their  best  to  see 
"  that  a  reformation  might  be  had  according  to  the  same.  The  Earl  of  West- 
"  moruland  using  more  policy  than  the  rest:  'Well  (said  he),  then  our  travail  is 
"  come  to  the  wished  end  ;  and  whereas  our  people  have  been  long  in  armour, 
"  let  them  depart  home  to  their  wonted  trades  and  occupations :  in  the  mean 
"  time  let  us  drink  together  in  sign  of  agreement,  that  the  people  on  both 
"  sides  may  see  it,  and  know  that  it  is  true  that  we  be  light  at  a  point. 
"  They  had  no  sooner  shaked  hands  together,  but  a  knight  was  sent  straight- 
"  ways  from  the  Archbishop  to  bring  word  to  the  people  that  there  was  a 
"  Peace  concluded,  commanding  each  man  to  lay  aside  arms,  and  resort  home 
"  to  their  homes.  The  people  beholding  such  tokens  of  peace  as  shaking  of 
"  hands,  and  drinking  together  of  the  Lords  in  loving  manner,  brake  up  their 
"  field  and  returned  homewards :  but  in  the  mean  time,  while  the  people  of 
"  the  Archbishop's  side  drew  away,  the  number  of  the  contrary  part  increased, 

Q  3 


146  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

"  according  to  order  given  by  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland.  And  yet  the 
"  Ai-chbishop  perceived  not  he  was  deceived  till  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland 
"  arrested  him  and  the  Earl  Marshall,  with  divers  other.  Their  troops  being 
"  pursued,  many  were  taken,  many  slain,  and  many  spoiled  of  that  they  had 
"  about  them,  and  so  permitted  to  go  their  ways." 

Now,  I  am  happy  to  say,  that  with  all  his  faults,  Sir  John  Falstaff  was 
guiltless  of  participation  in  this  infamous  transaction.  From  the  Shak- 
spearian  account  of  the  occurrence  (which  does  not  materially  differ  from  that 
of  the  elder  and  more  prosaic  chronicles),  it  is  clear  that  Falstaif  and  his  troops 
were  not  among  those  who  treacherously  "  increased,"  according  to  orders 
from  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  while  the  people  of  the  Archbishop's  side 
"  drew  away."  Sir  John  did  not  make  his  appearance  on  the  shameful  field 
till  the  heat  of  action  was  past  and  the  disgraceful  pursuit  abandoned. 

It  is  true  that  the  fact  is  on  record,  that  on  our  hero's  reaching  the 
skirts  of  Gaultree  Forest,  he  met  with  a  runaway  rebel,  by  name  Colevile 
of  the  Dale,  whom  he  immediately  challenged,  and  who,  as  quickly  sur- 
rendered himself  prisoner,  on  the  mere  suspicion  that  his  challenger  was 
no  other  than  the  redoubted  Sir  John  Falstaff.  This  circumstance,  whilst 
adding  another  to  the  thousand  existing  proofs  that  our  knight  was  a  man  of 
acknowledged  braveiy  and  martial  renown  —  at  the  same  time,  seems  a  little 
to  weaken  my  theory,  that  Sir  John  is  entitled  to  credit  for  having  withheld 
his  countenance  and  assistance  from  the  treacherous  "  subtiltie  "  of  Westmore- 
land and  Lancaster.  It  looks  rather  as  though  he  had  come  a  little  late  for 
the  scramble,  and  was  anxious  to  make  up  for  lost  time  in  the  pursuit  and 
plunder  of  stragglers.  Colevile,  however,  seems  to  have  fallen  in  his  way 
most  temptingly,  and  from  the  alacrity  with  which  he  gave  himself  into  cus- 
tody, he  would  seem  to  have  been  an  individual  ambitious  for  the  distinction 
of  being  led  captive  at  the  wheels  of  Sir  John  FalstafF's  car  of  triumph. 

The  following  conversation  explains  the  circumstances  of  the  capture*  :  — 

Sir  John  Falstaff.  What  is  your  name,  sir  ?  Of  what  condition  are  you  ;  ami  of 
what  place,  I  pray  ? 

Colevile.     I  am  a  knight,  sir,  and  my  name  is,  Colevile  of  the  Dale. 

Falstaff.  Well  then.  Colevile,  is  your  name  ;  a  knight,  is  your  degree  ;  and  your  plaee, 
the  dale.  Colevile,  shall  still  be  your  name  ;  a  traitor,  your  degree  ;  and  the  dungeon,  your 
j)lace  —  a  place  deep  enough.     So  shall  you  be  still  Colevile  of  the  Dale. 

Colevile.     Are  you  not  Sir  John  Falstaff  ? 

FALSTiU;'F.     As  good  a  man  as  he,  sir,  whoe'er  I  am. 

Colevile.     I  think  you  are  Sir  John  Falstaff,  and  I  yield  mc. 


*  lieury  IV.  Part  11.,  act  iv.  scene  2. 


CUARACTEU    OF    BOLINGBEOKE.  147 

This  capture  of  Colcvilc  (wliich,  considering  Colevile's  alacrity  to  be 
caught,  I  don't  well  see  how  Sir  John  could  have  avoided),  is,  I  am  happy 
to  say,  the  only  evidence  on  record,  of  our  knight's  having  been  in  the 
slightest  degree  mixed  up  with  this  most  rascally  transaction  in  the  most 
rascally  age  of  English  history  :  perpetrated  in  the  name,  and  by  the  son  and 
officers,  of  a  distinguished  rascal,  who,  by  his  own  vast  demerits,  had  raised 
himself  to  the  exalted  position  of  the  King  of  all  the  Rascals  in  England.  Sir 
John's  remarkable  abnegation  of  self  in  this  affiiir,  almost  induces  me  to  recon- 
sider my  by  no  means  hastily  formed  estimate  of  his  entire  character.  I  begin 
to  doubt  seriously  that  Sir  John  FalstafF  was  one  bit  of  a  courtier  after  all. 
Had  he  been  a  person  of  that  description,  he  would  certainly  have  toadied 
King  Henry  the  Fourth  much  better  than  he  did,  by  aping  (as  is  the  fashion 
with  people  of  a  courtly  turn)  the  most  salient  points  of  that  lugubrious,  and 
especially  infamous,  monarch's  character  and  conduct.  This  is  a  new  light 
on  the  mystery  of  our  knight's  repeated  failures  in  the  attempt  to  rise  in 
court  favour.  He  was  not  half  a  rogue  —  that  is  the  long  and  short  of  the 
matter.  And  King  Henry  the  Fourth,  of  unblessed  memory,  who  had  mur- 
dered his  first  cousin,  who  had  stolen  his  first  cousin's  wife's  jewels  and  em- 
broidered petticoats,  —  who  was  capable  of  every  crime,  from  pitch  and  toss 
with  loaded  farthings  to  manslaughter  with  arsenicated  preparations, —  felt 
for  him  much  of  that  contempt  which  a  six-bottle  squire  of  the  old  school 
cannot  bnt  feel  for  a  modern  milksop,  detected  in  the  elFeminate  act  of  putting 
water  in  his  tumbler  of  sherry. 


vn. 


DOUBTS    ON    THE    GENIUS    AND    TESTIMONY   OP    SHAKSPEAEE.  —  LETTER    FROM 
MASTER   RICHARD   WHITTINGTON. AND    OTHER   MATTERS.  ^ 

Whether  or  not  it  is  that  I  have  been  taking  an  overdose  of  that  familiarity 
which  is  said  to  produce  contempt,  I  will  not  pretend  to  say,  but  one  thing 
is  very  certain  —  namely,  that  I  by  no  means  feel  that  exalted  respect  for 
the  late  William  Shakspeare  as  an  historical  authority,  which  on  my  setting 
forth  on  the  present  biographical  pilgrimage  formed  so  prominent  an  ingre- 
dient in  my  wallet  of  provisions  for  the  journey.  Candidly,  Shakspeare  turns 
out  to  be,  by  no  means,  the  man  I  had  taken  him  for.  An  able  dramatist, 
undoubtedly  —  endowed  with  considerable  power  of  insight  into  the  secret 
springs  of  human  emotion,  with  an  aptness   for  a  rugged   forcible  kind  of 

Q  4 


148  LIFE   OP   FALSTAFF. 

versification,  and  an  unquestionable  turn  for  humour — he  must,  nevertheless, 
be  pronounced  lamentably  deficient  in  those  higher  attributes  of  the  historical 
writer,  by  which  it  is  the  laudable  ambition  of  the  present  scribe  (for  in- 
stance), to  know  himself  distinguished  —  and  of  which  the  most  scrupulous 
correctness  as  to  dates  and  localities,  is  by  no  means  the  least  essential. 
And,  indeed,  as  I  reflect  on  the  subject  and  turn  over  a  variety  of  precedents 
in  my  mind,  I  am  reluctantly  brought  much  nearer  than  I  ever  expected  to 
come  to  the  by  no  means  uncommon  opinion  that  Shakspeare  is  an  over- 
rated personage  in  literature. 

I  am  led  to  this  admission  —  most  distasteful  to  my  feelings  and  predilec- 
tions —  by  the  irresistible  fact  that  nearly  all  of  his  commentators  and 
critics,  for  the  most  part  persons  of  vast  erudition  and  acumen,  by  whose 
exalted  standard  the  present  humble  recruit  in  the  army  of  letters  would 
shrink  from  offering  himself  for  measurement ;  who,  commencing  (like  their 
unpretending  junior)  with  the  most  enthusiastic  faith  in,  not  to  say  idolatrous 
admiration  for,  the  subject  of  their  investigations,  will  seldom  be  found  to 
have  proceeded  to  any  depth  in  their  labours  ere  they  agree  in  making  out 
Shakspeare  a  most  ridiculous,  not  to  say  contemptible  personage.  The  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Campbell,  who,  notwithstanding  the  unavoidable  accident  of  his 
birthplace,  may  be  considered  a  tolerably  competent  and  impartial  judge  of 
English  literature,  being  employed  by  certain  publishers  to  prepare  an 
edition  of  the  works  of  the  Immortal  Bard,  as  he  is  termed  (I  am  not  fond 
of  this  slavish  kind  of  nomenclature  myself,  considering  that,  as  a  rule,  one 
man  is  nearly  as  good  as  another),  and  plunging  into  his  task  with  great 
ardour  and  alacrity,  and  in  the  most  reverential  spirit  imaginable,  never- 
theless speedily  got  sick  of  the  service  of  adulation  —  I  would  say  "  puffery," 
were  the  epithet  consistent  with  the  dignity  of  history  —  on  which  he  had 
been  engaged,  and  even  complained,  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  of  the  kind  of 
stuff  he  was  compelled,  by  the  ne'cessities  of  his  position  and  the  terms  of  his 
contract,  to  "write  about  Old  Shakey."  Now  from  such  high-flown  designa- 
tions as  the  Immortal  Bard,  the  Sweet  Swan,  &c., —  to  which  ]\Ir.  Campbell, 
at  the  outset  of  his  editorial  career,  had  been  addicted,  like  other  people, — 
"  Old  Shakey  "  (in  the  forcible  words  of  a  modern  art-critic)  is  "  not  fall  — 
it  is  catastrophe  ;"  and,  depend  upon  it,  the  learned  gentleman  had  found 
out  some  weak  points  in  the  poet's  character  to  justify  the  familiarity. 
I  may  be  answered,  I  am  aware,  with  the  stale  proverb  that  no  man  is  a 
hero  in  the  eyes  of  his  own  valet,  the  abstract  wisdom  of  which,  as  well  as 
its  partial  application  to  the  case  in  point,  I  cheerfully  admit.  An  editor  or 
conmientator  of  a  great  man's  writings  un(juestionably  occupies,  to  the  great 
man,  the  position  of  a  valet  or  groom  of  the  chambers,  having  to  perform  lor 


"OLD   SUAKEY."  149 

him  the  most  menial  offices,  such  as  looking  out  his  new  readings  for  him, 
polishing  his  sentences,  trimming  his  periods,  and  throwing  away  his  slip- 
slop. These  irksome  and  even  degrading  duties  may  excite  in  the  bosom 
of  the  overworked  official  a  feeling  of  disgust  for  his  situation,  which  no 
liberality  or  punctuality  in  the  matter  of  wages  and  perquisites  can  alto- 
gether annihilate ;  and  the  constant  absorption  of  his  attention  by  such 
ignoble  matters  of  external  detail,  can  scarcely  fail  to  blind  him  to  the  inner 
greatnesses  of  the  demi-god  whose  wig  and  whiskers,  so  to  speak,  he  is 
eternally  occupied  in  brushing  and  oiling.  I  would,  therefore,  guard  against 
too  hastily  accepting  the  opinion  of  such  persons  upon  the  great  men  whom 
they  are  employed,  as  it  were,  to  render  presentable  to  society,  just  as  I 
would  hesitate  to  base  my  estimate  of  the  soldierly  and  statesmanlike  qualities 
of  the  first  Cajsar  on  the  representations  of  the  ingenious  artist  in  laurel  who 
was  engaged  to  conceal  the  baldness  of  the  great  Roman  by  the  "  gentleman's 
real  wreath  of  glory"  of  the  period ;  or,  were  I  a  sculptor  (which  it  may  be 
a  fortunate  thing  for  the  British  metropolis  I  am  not,  seeing  that  I  have 
influential  friends  who  would  undoubtedly  employ  me  in  adding  to  the 
public  monuments),  as  I  should  decline  modelling  a  statue  of  England's  last, 
greatest,  and  most  symmetrical  George  upon  the  one-sided  views  of  the  tailor 
who  measured  him  for  his  last  padded  and  frogged  surtout,  or  of  the  hosier 
who  was  in  the  secret  of  the  royal  calves,  during  the  decadence  of  the  first 
—  whatever  you  like  to  call  him  —  of  Europe.  Nevertheless,  there  is  no 
withstanding  overAvhelniing  masses  of  evidence,  let  them  emanate  from  sources 
never  so  obscure  or  prejudiced.  And  when  we  find  that  the  commentators 
upon  Shakspeare,  almost  without  exception,  when  they  have  taken  hold  of 
what  are  vulgarly  considered  the  finest  passages  in  that  author's  writings, — 
when  they  have  carefully  held  up  those  passages  against  every  possible  kind 
of  light,  turned  them  inside  out,  pulled  and  tugged  at  them,  this  way  and  that, 
ripped  open  their  seams,  scratched  off  their  nap  or  surfaces,  and,  in  fact, 
submitted  them  to  every  conceivable  test, — when,  I  say,  we  find  that  the  com- 
mentators, having  made  these  searching  experiments,  almost  invariably  decide 
that  what  to  the  superficial  observer  has  appeared  something  of  exquisite 
goodness  and  beauty  must  be  accepted  as  nothing  more  or  less  than  the 
rankest  nonsense  —  why,  then,  the  dispassionate  judge  is  bound  to  shake  his 
head  in  common  depi'ecation  with  the  scrutineers,  and  admit  that  very 
possibly  the  Sweet  Swan,  &c.,  may  be  nothing  more  than  "  Old  Shakey  " 
after  all.  Nay,  some  of  the  most  laborious  and  indefatigable  of  the  class 
alluded  to  have  so  carefully  sifted  the  matter,  and  so  thoroughly  have  con- 
vinced themselves  of  the  utter  flimsiness  and  impalpability  of  the  supposed 
Mr.  Shakspearc's  claims  to  literai'y  distinction,  as  to  have  been  irresistibly  led 


150  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

to  the  conviction  that  no  sucli  person  ever  could  have  existed  ;  but  that  the 
rather  ingenious  and  plausible-looking  phantasms  in  the  forms  of  plays  and 
poems,  bearing  his  name,  must  be  considered  as  mere  spontaneous  exhala- 
tions OY  fungi  produced  from  a  kind  of  intellectual  chaos — much  as  primroses, 
oak-trees,  horses,  beautiful  women,  poets,  and  philosophers  are  held  to  have 
sprung  into  existence,  by  the  tenets  of  certain  kindred  thinkers  on  subjects 
connected  vpith  theology. 

The  last  is  a  culminating  phase  of  Shakspearian  free-thinking,  to  vrhich,  I 
confess,  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  bring  myself.  I  am  still  young,  and 
possibly  hampered  by  nursery  traditions  on  the  subject.  But  I  hope  it  will 
be  admitted  that  I  am  gradually  emancipating  myself  from  the  unpopular 
trammels  of  Shakspearian  superstition,  when  I  venture  so  far  as  to  affirm 
that  the   Swan  of  Avon  (I  must  be  understood  now  to  make  use  of  the 

designation  in  an  ironical  sense)  was,  in  some  respects,  a Yes  !  I  have 

lashed  myself  up  to  the  necessary  pitch  of  defiant  resolution  —  a  humbug  ! 
I  fearlessly  assert  that  there  is  a  prevalent  looseness  in  his  chronology,  for 
which  I  defy  his  most  slavish  admirers  to  prove  that  the  correctness  of  his 
grammar  is  at  all  of  a  quality  to  compensate.  Why,  he  actually  leads  us  to 
infer  that  within  a  few  weeks,  at  the  outside,  of  the  treacherously  won  field 
of  Gualtree,  Sir  John  Falstaif,  being  then  on  his  second  visit  to  the  domain 
of  Mr.  Justice  Shallow,  in  Gloucestershire  (having  just  returned  from  the 
inglorious  campaign),  did  receive,  through  the  officious  instrumentality  of 
Ancient  Pistol,  tidings  of  the  death  of  King  Henry  the  Fourth.  Now  I  hope 
I  have,  by  this  time,  proved,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  most  captious,  that  the 
battle  of  Gualtree  must  have  been  fought  (bought,  or  stolen,  whichever  the 
reader  pleases)  in  the  summer  of  1410.  The  lamented  death  of  Henry 
the  Fourth  —  lamentable  because  it  did  not  take  place  some  forty-seven  years 
earlier  —  occurred  on  Saint  Cuthbert's  Day,  otherwise  the  19th  of  March, 
1413.  Assuming  then,  as  we  are  led  to,  from  the  representations  of  the 
Shakspearian  chronicle,  that  Sir  John  Falstaff",  on  the  disbanding  of  the 
Iloyalist  army  under  Prince  John  of  Lancaster  and  the  Earl  of  "Westmore- 
land, betook  himself,  at  once,  to  the  hospitable  mansion  of  Mr.  Robert  Shallow, 
and  there  remained  until  the  Sovereign's  demise,  this  would  give  to  our 
knight's  visit  a  duration  of  something  like  two  years  and  three-quarters.  Now, 
though  I  freely  admit  that  we  find  nothing  in  the  antecedents  of  Sir  John  to 
make  it  impi'obable  that  he  should  have  extended  a  gratuitous  residence  in 
comfortable  quarters  to  that,  or  even  a  longer  period,  in  the  event  of  impunity 
having  been  granted  to  him  to  do  so,  it  is  in  the  wildest  degree  incredible  that 
even  a  greater  fool  tlianlNIr.  Robert  Shallow — did  history  present  us  with  such 
a  personage — would  tamely  have  submitted  to  the  infiiction  of  guests  so  ex- 


MISREPRESENTATIONS   OF    SIIAKSPEARE.  151 

pensive  as  our  knight  and  his  retainers,  for  even  one-twentieth  pai't  of  that 
term.  No  country  gentleman's  revenues  could  have  stood  it.  The  unaided 
exertions  of  the  insatiable  Bardolph  alone  would  have  exhausted  the  family 
cellar  and  exchequer  in  a  fortnight. 

It  is  therefore  undeniable  that  in  this  particular  instance,  if  in  no  other, 
Shakspeare  has  not  only  violated  historical  truth — either  wilfully  or  through 
negligence  —  but  has  also  shown  an  imperfect  appreciation  of  the  proba- 
bilities. That  Falstaff  and  his  retinue  could  not  possibly  have  lived  on 
the  Shallow  estate  for  the  space  of  two  years  and  three  quarters,  is  as 
self-evident  as  that  an  able-bodied  man  could  not  subsist  for  the  same 
period  on  a  single  leg  of  mutton.  The  supposition  that  Master  Shallow 
would  have  continued  glad  to  see  them,  up  to  the  end  of  a  residence  so 
protracted,  is  too  insanely  preposterous  to  be  entertained  for  a  single 
moment. 

Having  carefully  balanced  the  matter,  I  am  inclined  to  decide  that  the 
second  visit  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  to  Master  Shallow's,  as  described  in  the 
Shakspcarian  chronicle  —  the  account  of  which  offers  strong  internal  evi- 
dence of  a  basis  on  authentic  information  —  took  place  precisely  as  exhibited 
by  the  dramatist,  who  chose,  however,  for  his  own  convenience  of  com- 
position, and  with  the  reckless  indifference  to  the  higher  canons  of  criticism 
by  which  many  really  able  writers  of  that  period  were  unfortunately  cha- 
racterised, to  anticipate  the  course  of  events  to  the  culpable  extent  I  have 
alluded  to.  It  could  not  be  otherwise.  It  has  been  made  clear,  from  docu- 
mentary evidence  recently  laid  before  the  reader*,  that  the  Falstaff  expedition 
to  Yorkshire  deviated  into  Gloucestershire  in  the  month  of  June,  1410.  The. 
unqualified  statement  that  Henry  Plantagenet,  surnamed  Bolingbroke,  and 
fourth  English  king  of  his  baptismal  appellation,  breathed  his  last  on  the 
19th  of  March  (in  the  old  style),  otherwise  the  festival  day  of  St.  Cuthbertf, 
in  the  year  1413,  was  by  no  means  incautiously  hazarded.  The  writer  will  stake 
his  reputation  on  its  accuracy,  which,  if  called  into  question  for  a  moment,  he 
is  prepared  to  corroborate  by  the  undeniable  evidence  of  Hollinshed,  Hardyng, 
Stowe,  Speed,  White  Kennet,  Mangnall,  Pinnock,  and  other  writers  of  anti- 
quity. You  see  there  is  no  getting  over  facts.  They  are  things  of  such 
matchless  stubbornness  that  none  but  a  donkey  would  venture  to  cope  with 
them  in  the  exhibition  of  that  valuable  attribute. 

We  must  consider,  then,  that  there  is  a  period  of  two  years  and  probably 

*  Vide  Epistlo  from  Sir  John  Falstaff,  Knight,  to  Master  Kohert  Shallow,  Cust.  Rot., 
&c.,  in  the  Strongate  Collection;  or  (for  greater  convenience  of  reference)  in  pp.  134,  135, 
of  the  present  biography. 

f  Vide  Komish  Calendiu:. 


152  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

seven  or  eight  months  in  the  life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  unaccounted  for  in  the 
Shakspeare  Chronicles.  In  what  manner  were  those  years  and.  odd  months  em- 
ployed by  the  hero  of  these  pages  ?  For  once  in  a  way,  the  biographer  is  driven 
to  supply  an  extensive  gap  in  his  narrative  by  mere  conjecture.  It  is  reason- 
able to  suppose  that  the  time  was  passed  by  Sir  John  in  his  native  country, 
as  I  find  no  evidence,  in  the  records  of  continental  nations,  of  the  influence  of 
a  master  spirit  of  our  knight's  calibre  on  the  dynastic,  social,  or  religious 
struggles  of  the  period.  It  is  also  to  be  feared  that  Sir  John  continued  to  live 
in  comparative  obscurity,  and  certainly  in  exclusion  from  court  favour.  The 
latter  hypothesis  is,  indeed,  based  on  something  more  than  conjecture,  and 
may  be  considered  proved  by  certain  important  omissions  in  the  chronicles 
of  the  time.  On  the  23rd  of  January,  1411,  Sir  John  FalstaflF  would  have 
completed  his  fifty-ninth  year.  A  moment's  reflective  calculation  will  con- 
vince the  most  inconsiderate  that  on  the  same  date  in  the  following  year  our 
knight  would  have  attained  the  reverend  age  of  threescore.  Extend  this 
line  of  inductive  reasoning  to  another  twelve  months,  and  a  result  of  sixty- 
one  is  obtained.  Now,  it  would  be  reasonable  to  suppose  that  had  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  at  these  times,  been  in  the  enjoyment  of  that  royal  esteem  to  which 
his  merits  and  services  undoubtedly  entitled  him,  any  one  of  the  three  anni- 
versaries indicated  would  have  been  made  the  occasion  of  court  festivities. 
I  defy  the  most  laborious  investigation  to  produce  the  slightest  authentic 
evidence,  from  the  writings  of  the  time,  of  any  such  recognition  of  our 
knight's  importance  and  public  services  having  been  made  at  any  of  the  royal 
residences.  It  will  be  found,  it  is  true,  by  consulting  HoUinshed,  the  Cotton 
MSS.,  Stowe  and  other  authorities,  that  London,  in  the  commencement  of 
1413,  was  the  scene  of  great  military  and  naval  pageantry;  that  numbers  of 
the  king's  forces  were  mustered  in  the  metropolis,  and  that  there  was  such  a 
display  of  ships  and  galleys  on  the  river  Thames  as  had  not  been  seen  since  the 
magnificent  days  of  Edward  the  Third.  From  the  same  and  contemporary 
writings,  it  will  be  found  that  towards  the  close  of  the  Christmas  holidays  — 
which  King  Henry  the  Fourth,  in  consequence  of  the  mortal  illness  wherewith 
he  was  already  smitten,  had  kept  in  strict  seclusion  with  his  Queen  Joanna,  at 
the  Palace  of  Eltham — His  Majesty,  in  spite  of  grievous  bodily  suffering,  made 
shift  to  return  to  London,  in  order  to  be  present  at  certain  rejoicings  ordained 
to  be  held  at  his  chief  palace  of  Westminster,  at  a  time  closely  coincident 
with  the  anniversary  of  our  hero's  birth.  I  am  inclined  to  think,  however, 
that  it  will  prove,  on  careful  investigation,  that  the  mustering  of  troops  and 
display  of  naval  armaments  had  been  commanded,  not,  as  would  superficially 
appear,  to  celebrate  the  day  of  Falstaff"'s  nativity  by  tournaments,  sham 
lights,  water  quintains,   and  the   like,  but  with  the  more  serious  design  of 


MR.  Chaucer's  son.  153 

carrying  out  a  project,  long  entertained  by  the  king,  of  proceeding  with  a 
powerful  army  to  Palestine,  there  to  assist  in  the  attempt  to  recover  the  holy 
sepulchre  from  the  hands  of  the  Paynim  followers  of  Mahomet*  —  a  kind  of 
moral  Insolvent  or  Bankruptcy  Court  of  the  period,  to  which  very  great 
rascals  indeed  were  accustomed  to  apply  for  protection  against  the  prose- 
cutions of  conscience,  and  by  which  (if  enabled  to  do  things  on  a  liberal 
scale  as  to  expenses  in  other  people's  lives  and  property),  they  were  supposed 
to  whitewash  themselves  of  all  liabilities  in  this  world  and  the  next.  The 
rejoicings  at  Westminster  may  be  partially  explained  by  the  fact  that  King 
Henry's  birthday  happened  to  fall  within  a  few  days  of  that  of  Sir  John 
Falstatf.  And,  keeping  in  view  the  habitual  and  ineradicable  selfishness  of 
Henry's  character,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  His  Majesty  had  decreed  the 
festivities  in  question  on  his  own  account,  and  not  on  that  of  our  more  meri- 
torious hero.  As  a  proof  that,  in  spite  of  the  numerous  embarrassments  of 
the  royal  family,  the  glaring  and  systematic  manner  in  which  the  priceless 
services  of  Falstaff  were  ignored  by  the  court  could  not  have  been  attribu- 
table to  any  absolute  scarcity  of  means,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  about  this 
time  Queen  Joanna  presented  one  Thomas  Chaucer,  an  individual  whose  only 
claims  to  personal  distinction  lay  in  the  fact  that  he  was,  as  it  were,  the  half- 
brother  of  English  Poetry — being  the  son  of  its  reputed  father — with  the 
manors  of  Wotten  and  Stantesfield  for  life  :  the  hospitalities  of  which,  there 
can  be  no  question  or  doubt,  would  have  been  dispensed  with  much  greater 
dignity  and  liberality  by  Sir  John  Falstaff.  As  a  fui'ther  proof  that  the 
favours  heaped  upon  this  mere  Son  of  a  Somebody  were  only  conferred  with  a 
view  to  the  humiliation  and  discomfiture  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  Mr.  Thomas  Chaucer — a  man  of  the  slenderest  physical  and 
mental  dimensions  —  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  to  fill  the  Speaker's 
Chair  of  the  House  of  Commons — a  seat  which,  had  the  appointment  of  the 
Right  Man  to  the  Right  Place  been  a  recognised  principle  in  those  days  any 
more  than  it  is  at  the  present  time.  Sir  John  Falstaff  was,  most  obviously, 
the  man  to  fill.  But,  as  has  been  repeatedly  urged,  our  knight  had  powerful 
enemies.  I  name  no  names,  as  a  rule,  and  have  an  abhorrence  of  malicious 
insinuations.  I  will  content  myself  with  the  statement  that  the  dignity  of 
Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England,  with  all  its  injluence  for  good  and  evil,  con- 
tinued to  be  represented  by  a  distinguished  personage,  with  whom  we  are 
already  acquainted  in  that  capacity,  until  some  years  after  the  demise  of 
Sir  John  Falstaff. 

*  Vide  the  writings  of  Froissart,  G.  P.  E.  James,  and  others.  The  Italian  poet  Torquato 
Tasso  has  an  able  work  not  wholly  disconnected  with  the  interesting  subject  of  the  Crusades 
as  these  expeditions  were  termed. 


154  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

Sir  John  lived  in  London — tliere  can  be  no  doubt  of  that.  Had  his  name 
been  John  Dory  instead  of  John  Falstaff,  the  sea  could  not  have  been  a  more 
indispensable  element  to  his  existence  than  was  the  metropolitan  atmosphere 
to  him,  surnamed  and  organised  as  he  actually  was.  Where  else  could  there 
have  been  found  a  Boar's  Head,  with  its  accommodating  hostess,  its  inex- 
haustible cellars,  and  still  more  (if  the  adjective  can  be  said  to  admit  of 
a  comparative  degree)  inexhaustible  credit  ?  What  other  English  city, 
district,  or  province,  has  ever,  at  any  time  of  the  world's  history,  produced  a 
hero-worshipping  class  so  willing  to  pay  liberal  terms  for  the  honour  of  even 
an  ex-great  man's  society.  Where  else  in  England  have  there  ever  been 
known  such  good  dinners,  such  boon  companions,  and  such  accommodating 
tradespeople  ? 

Talking  of  tradespeople  (a  subject  to  which  I  am  by  no  means  greatly 
addicted,  suggesting,  as  it  does,  such  painful  memories  and  still  more  disa- 
greeable possibilities)  there  is  a  document  extant,  the  faithful  transcript  of 
an  earlier  document,  no  longer  in  existence,  which  will  serve  to  throw  some 
light  on  the  position  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  during  this  most  obscure,  and  con- 
sequently most  interesting,  portion  of  his  biography.  It  is  a  letter  from 
Master  Richard  Whittington,  mercer,  some  time  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
addressed  to  Sir  John  Falstaff,  in  answer  to  a  communication  from  that  great 
man,  which  has  unfortunately  not  been  preserved.  The  epistle,  as  will  be 
seen,  is  not  dated ;  but  the  unmistakable  allusion  contained  in  it  to  King 
Henry  the  Fourth's  intended  expedition  to  the  Holy  Land  leaves  no  doubt 
that  it  must  have  been  written  in  the  winter  of  1412-13.  The  shrewd, 
sarcastic  tone  of  the  letter  (the  orthography  whereof  in  the  following 
transcript  has  been  modified  for  the  convenience  of  the  modern  reader,  in 
obedience  to  the  rule  invariably  observed  throughout  this  work)  will,  it  is 
hoped,  be  found  sufficiently  characteristic  of  its  distinguished  writer,  to 
dispense  with  any  necessity  for  the  production,  as  evidence,  of  the  original 
manuscript,  which  was  unfortunately  destroyed  in  the  ever-lamentable 
burning  of  the  famous  Whittington  library,  in  Arundel  Street,  Strand,  some 
two  or  three  years  since. 

"  to  mine  excellent  friend  sir  john  falstaff,  knight,  be  these  delivered 
"  Right  worshipful  Sir  John, 

"  Mcthinks,  in  future,  I  shall  call  you  my  cat.  For  as  there  be  those  who  insist  that 
I  owe  my  standing  as  a  good  citizen  and  man  of  wealth  to  a  certain  cat  which  I  took  with 
me  to  Barbaric  (where,  Heaven  bo  praised  !  I  never  was),  who  did  there  earn  for  me  larjic 
sums  in  money,  slaves,  and  jewels,  by  freeing  the  king's  chamber  of  mice  and  rats ;  so  will 
you  have  it  tliat  I  have  risen  to  be  alderman  and  mayor,  to  buy  lands  and  endow  churches, 
alone  tln-uugh  having  ridden  on  your  crupper  from  Blackhcath  to  the  Soutiiwark  side  of 
London  Bridge,  in  the  year  of  grace,  1364,  when  wc  were  both  lads,  little  wotting  we  should 


LETTER   FROM   WHITTINGTON.  155 

live  to  know  each  the  other  as  old  men.  Now  I  call  my  patron  to  witness  that  I  had  never 
a  cat  that  did  aught  for  me  beyond  skimming  the  milk  in  my  kitchen.  I  took  with  me  to 
Fhmders,  and  thence  through  France  and  Germany  to  the  ignorant  estates  of  the  East,  a 
certain  Thrift  or  Judgment,  which  the  witless  have  fabled  into  a  cat,  whereby  I  was  enabled  to 
point  out  to  many  foolish  peoples  the  way  to  clear  themselves  of  grievous  pests  and  torments 
in  government  and  common  life,  which  might  well  be  likened  to  rats  and  mice,  for  the  which 
good  services  I  was  so  well  rewarded  by  the  thankful  rulers  of  those  countries  as  to  return  to 
mine  own  with  the  means  for  large  and  honourable  trading.  But  the  \Tilgar  will  have  it  that 
it  was  not  I  myself,  but  the  cat,  etfected  all  this.  So  would  you  have  it.  Sir  John,  that 
because  I  came  to  London  a  barefoot,  ragged,  hemng-bodied  scarecrow,  and  am  now  a  man 
of  substance  (not  in  the  flesh.  Sir  John ;  there  you  have  still  the  best  of  me),  I  owe  my 
advancement  to  you,  who  brought  me  half  a  dozen  miles  on  the  way.  It  was  a  pleasant  ride,  —  I 
mind  it  well, — and  a  timely,  for  I  was  heartsore  and  footsore  when  you  took  me  up.  But  I 
am  a  trader.  Sir  John,  and  keep  books.  And  when  I  look  over  our  account,  I  cannot  but 
think  that  I  have  long  ago  paid  for  that  ride  at  a  rate  of  posting  far  beyond  what  my  travels 
to  Germany  and  the  Asiatic  countries  (which  the  blockheads  will  have  Barbaric)  cost  me 
altogether.  Let  us  cast  the  sum.  There  was  two  shillings  (out  of  the  first  four  of  my 
earning),  soon  after  our  coming  to  London,  to  replace  your  torn  doublet,  which  you  declared 
you  dared  not  write  to  your  lady  mother  about.*  There  was  five  marks  on  your  coming 
of  age,  when  you  had  bidden  certain  young  noblemen  of  the  court  to  meet  you  at  the 
tavern,  which  I  was  fain  to  lend  you,  as  you  had  lost  the  money  set  aside  for  their  enter- 
tainment, the  night  before,  at  play.  You  wept  so  bitterly,  and  so  feared  me  with  threatening- 
self-destruction,  that  I  must  needs  do  this  though  it  forced  me  to  put  off  my  first  slender 
venture  with  the  Flemings.  Then,  when  they  knighted  you,  there  was  forty  other  marlis, 
that  you  might  present  yourself  becomingly  at  court.  Ten  marks  on  my  being  made  mayor, 
that  it  might  not  be  said  I  forgot  an  old  friend  who  had  helped  me  to  my  rise  iu  life. 
Since  then,  at  divers  times,  in  silks,  velvets,  and  moneys  lent,  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
three  pounds  nine  and  elevenpence  Now,  all  this  I  have  been  told,  time  after  time,  I  have 
owed  you  for  bringing  me  to  Loudon,  and  putting  me  in  the  way  of  fortune.  It  hath  been  a 
dear  ride  to  me.  Sir  John.  Blackheath  to  London  is,  let  us  say,  six  miles.  A  hundred 
and  forty-one  pounds  eight  shillings  seven  pence  and  a  fraction  is  costly  posting  for  times  like 
these.  Sir  John.  Methinks  it  is  time  I  should  hold  myself  quit  of  your  debt,  or  that  if  any 
be  still  due  you  should  forgive  me  the  remainder.  A  truce  to  jesting,  old  friend  Jack. 
I  will  lend  thee  no  more  money,  and  that  is  the  plain  tnith  of  the  matter.  It  is  of  no  more 
use  to  thee  than  pearls  to  a  pig.  Thou  art  no  more  going  to  the  Holy  Land  with  King 
Henry  than  I  am  going  thither  behind  thee  on  thy  crupper  (which  Heaven  forefend,  con- 
sidering the  costliness  of  that  mode  of  travel).  Come  thou  hither  to  dine,  sup,  and  sleep  as 
often  as  may  list  thee,  and  thou  art  welcome  to  the  best  my  roof  can  afford.  But  I  am  a 
trader.  Sir  Jack,  and  a  keen  one,  —  I  give  naught  for  naught.  Sell  us  thy  company,  good- 
fellowship,  merry  jests  and  gentleness,  and  I  will  pay  thee  in  kind  (saving  the  jests  and  meiry 
tales,  wherein  I  am  the  bankrupt  and  thou  the  niggard  miser).  Show  us  thy  jolly  face  and 
we  will  reflect  it  in  endless  bowls  of  as  many  wines  as  thou  mayest  name  like  to  a  face  in  a 
chamber  lined  with  tinted  mirrors,  till  thou  seest  thyself  million-fold,  and  of  all  colours. 
Mine  honest  wife  and  thy  little  playfellows,  whom  thou  hast  deserted,  have  been  trained  in 
my  school.  They  join  the  outer  world  in  calling  thee  foul  names,  since  thou  withholdest  from 
them  that  familiarity  which  is  their  due.  Dame  Alice  calls  thee  downright  rogue, — that  thou 
wilt  not  pay  her  the  long  arrears  of  society  and  converse  thou  owest  her, — and  for  which  she 
says  she  has  a  mind  to  pursue  thee  up  and  down  every  law  court  in  Christendom.  The  little 
Jews  have  long  arrears  of  caresses  against  thee,  and  are  prone  to  insist  on  their  bargain  to 
the  letter.  Pay  these  debts,  thou  hardened  prodigal,  and  we  will  see  what  can  be  effected  for 
the  future.     As  for  money,  thou  shalt  none  of  it,  for  it  only  serves  to  keep  thee  from  us, 

*  See  ante,  p.  108. 


156  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFP. 

wasting  that  of  thy  company  which  is  our  lawful  right,  as  thine  oldest  friends,  on  thankless 
tavern  roysterers  who  love  thee  not.  I  am  now  too  old  a  merchant  to  repeat  that  kind  of 
improfitable  venture. 

"  I  have  again  fallen  into  jesting,  mine  old  friend,  which  methinks  between  aged  men  who  love 
each  other,  on  grave  matters,  should  not  be.  If  thou  art  in  serious  strait  I  will  help  thee  as 
heretofore  and  while  I  live,  and  no  man  save  ourselves  the  wiser  5  but  the  spirit  of  a  weakly  man, 
bom  to  poverty  and  grown  up  in  the  need  of  turning  all  around  him  to  his  selfish  advantage, 
will  assert  itself  within  me;  and  I  cannot  bear  to  serve  thee  that  I  may  lose  thee.  When  thou 
lackest  naught  (it  is  the  shopman  who  states  his  debt)  thou  dost  never  think  of  the  poor 
shambling  youth  of  Blackheath,  whom  thou  didst  lift,  not  only  into  horseback,  but  out  of 
despair  and  heart-sickness  by  the  contagion  of  thy  health,  courage,  and  kindliness ;  and  to 
whom  at  the  turning  point  of  his  fortunes  (for  despair  was  then  setting  in)  thou  didst  give  a 
ride  worth  far  more  than  many  hundreds  of  pounds  a  mile.  Whereas,  when  thy  purse  is 
empty,  thou  art  ever  prompt  to  remember  Master  Richard  Whittington,  some  time  lord  mayor 
of  London  and  always  a  rich  merchant  and  housekeeper.  This  is  the  only  charge  thou  wilt 
ever  hear  me  bring  against  thee ;  for  it  is  the  only  thing  in  which  thou  hast  ever  wronged  me 
— and  I  meddle  not  with  other  men's  debts  or  claims ;  but  when  one  justly  owes  me  that 
which  I  deem  he  can  pay,  I  will  ever  urge  it,  though  he  were  my  brother. 

"  Dear,  beloved,  and,  whatever  the  world  may  of  thee  (for  I  have  the  conceit  that  I  look 
deeper  into  men's  natures  than  the  thoughtless  commonalty),  honoured  Sir  John  Falstaff,  if 
money  could  win  thee  to  be  near  me  and  mine — who  love  thee  deservedly,  and  to  whom  thou 
hast  never  been  aught  but  what  is  just  and  pure  —  thou  shouldst  have  it  from  my  well-stored 
coffers  poured  untold  into  thy  pockets.  But  I  have  ever  found  it  act  as  a  spell  that  parts  us. 
Remedy  this  if  thou  canst.  Come  and  dwell  with  us  —  with  all  thine  extravagancies  and  all 
thy  retinue  if  thou  wilt.  Our  cellars  may  perchance  even  hold  out  a  year's  siege  against  the 
redoubtable  Master  Bardolph.  All  I  stipulate  is  that  thou  shalt  give  me  thy  stalwart  Jacka- 
napes, Robin, to  save  from  perdition,  by  placing  him  in  the  new  school  lam  building;  this  for 
his  own  sake  and  more  for  that  of  two  sober  little  kitchen-maidens  of  Mistress  Alice's,  whom 
I  should  be  loath  to  grow  familiar  with  the  kind  of  conversation  I  fear  he  must  have  picked 
up  ere  this  in  thine  erratic  progress. 

"  Briefly,  Jack,  I  will  not  send  thee  the  money  thou  demandest.  Come  and  ask  for  it,  and 
Dame  Alice  and  I  (with  the  bantlings  to  hold  on  by  thy  skirts)  will  do  our  best  to  keep  thee 
from  going  away  till  thou  gettest  it. 

"  Thy  friend, 

"  Richard  Whittington." 

It  is  scarcely  probable  tliat  Sir  John  Falstaff  being  in,  even  for  him,  unusu- 
ally embarrassed  circumstances,  could  have  withstood  the  temptation  of  inde- 
finite hospitality,  at  the  expense  of  a  wealthy  and  sympathetic  friend.  It  may, 
therefore,  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  Avinter  of  1413-14  was  passed  by  our 
knight  and  his  retainers  under  the  genial  roof  of  the  renowned  citizen,  mercer, 
traveller  and  philanthropist,  Master  Richard  Whittington.  I  use  the  term 
"  Master,"  being  inclined  to  think  that  the  distinguished  Londoner  in  ques- 
tion had  not  yet  attained  to  the  dignity  of  knighthood.  My  memory  fails  me 
on  the  subject,  and  the  question  is  not  one  of  sufficient  importance  to  demand 
reference  to  authorities.  Certain  indications  in  the  above  letter  lead  me  to 
believe  that  it  was  written  by  a  plain  undubbed  citizen :  for  though  Whit- 
tington liimsclf,  as  a  cosmopolitan  philosopher,  may  have  held  all  titular  dis- 
tinctions in  contempt,  and  considered  himself  no  better  man  after  knighthood 


AT   MASTER  WHITTINGTON  S.  157 

than  before  it,  yet  it  "would  be  in  the  highest  degree  unreasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  the  wife  of  his  bosom  could  have  participated  in  his  apathy  on  the 
question.  The  above  letter  vras,  most  obviously,  written  under  the  immediate 
supervision  of  the  excellent  Dame  Alice  Whittington  —  obviously  from  the 
terms  of  reverential  decorum  in  which  that  lady  is  spoken-of  in  it.  Is  it 
likely,  that  a  city  gentlewoman  of  the  period,  whose  husband  had  successfully 
aspired  to  chivalric  honours,  would  allow  that  husband  to  speak  of  her  in  a 
letter  to  another  knight  of  real  noble  birth,  as  mere  "Mistress  Alice,"  or  that 
the  writer  would  have  been  permitted  by  her  to  sign  his  epistle  without  the 
affix  of  "  eques"  ?  Certainly  not.  This,  however,  is  irrelevant.  The  present 
work  purports  to  be  the  history  of  Sir  John  Falstaff.  That  of  Richard 
Whittington  has  been  already  written,  and  published  in  a  neat  and  commo- 
dious form,  profusely  illustrated,  and  to  be  had  of  all  booksellers. 

A.D.  1413.  Assuming  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  actually  spent  his  Christmas 
with  the  Whittington  family,  surrounded  by  the,  to  him,  unwonted  luxuries 
of  a  refined,  pure-minded  matron  (who,  if,  as  I  have  supposed,  she  had  been 
inclined  to  look  over  her  husband's  letters  and  insist  on  his  asserting,  on  his 
and  her  behalf,  any  dignities  which  his  honourable  exertions  might  have 
earned  for  the  pair  of  them,  need  be  none  the  worse  for  that) ;  the  innocent 
prattling  of  an  honest  man's  young  children  ;  and,  above  all,  the  enduring 
friendship  and  protection  of  the  honest  man  himself — an  old  warrior  with 
the  world,  who  had  passed  through  many  fires,  and  who  could  be  lenient  to  the 
failures  of  combatants  in  more  trying,  if  less  honourable  fields,  only  thanking 
his  stars  that  he  himself  was  alive,  sitting  by  his  fireside,  and  with  all  his  scars 
in  front ! — a  thoughtful  friend  Avho  could  perceive  good,  where  the  world  only 
saw  bad ;  who  could  remember  the  beauteous  promise  of  spring  in  the  very 
depths  of  winter! — why  should  Sir  John  Falstaff"  have  torn  himself  away 
from  such  a  peaceful  haven  —  old  creaky  hulk  as  he  was,  with  every  timber 
starting,  and  not  sea- worthy  for  a  two  years'  voyage  —  to  be  again  buffeted 
about  on  the  turbulent  waters  of  uncertainty  and  dissipation  ?  Alas  !  alas  ! 
Why  does  the  poisoned  cup  kill  ?  Why  does  the  broken  leg  limp  ?  Why 
does  the  bent  bough  grow  downwards,  and  trail  its  meagre  fruit  among  the 
worms  and  mud  ?  Why  does  the  old  maimed  hound  hunt  in  dreams  ?  Why 
do  the  ruined  gamesters  in  the  German  demon  stories,  gamble  away,  first  their 
doublets,  then  their  vests,  then  their  hose,  then  their  shirts,  and  ultimately, 
their  souls  ? 

I  can  fancy  Sir  John  Falstaff"  for  a  few  days  leading  a  life  of  marvellous 
peace,  and  even  happiness,  in  the  orderly  household  of  sage  Master  Whit- 
tington,. who  loved  our  friend  for  the  strong  latent  good  that  was  in  him, 
and  to  whom  the  doubly  errant  knight's  vices  and  irregularities  were  mere 

K 


158  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

hateful  excrescences,  to  be  abhorred,  as  we  abhor  the  consumption  that  kills 
our  favourite  sister,  but  which  makes  us  love  herself  the  more  in  our  indig- 
nation at  its  rapacious  cruelty.  I  can  fancy  a  few  pleasant  evenings  by  the 
big  fireside.  Sir  John  telling  innumerable  pleasant  stories  from  the  vast 
resources  of  his  sixty  years'  experience,  tempering  them,  with  that  sagacity 
of  his  which  no  excess  or  reverses  could  blind,  to  the  innocence  and  capacity 
of  his  hearers.  Dame  Alice  embroidering,  or  sitting  sedately  with  her  hands 
crossed  upon  her  straight-cut  mediaeval  skirt,  as  we  see  the  ladies  in  the  old 
illuminations ;  Master  Richard,  in  an  arm-chair  like  a  young  cathedral, 
playing  with  a  big  gold  chain,  of  bulk  and  substance  to  suggest  the  idea  of  a 
watch-guard  with  which  a  fine-grown  Titan,  particularly  anxious  to  be  up 
to  the  time  of  day,  might  have  carried  Big  Ben  in  his  waistcoat  pocket ; 
and  the  little  people,  crawling  lovingly  over  the  knight's  round  knees,  and 
looking  up  into  his  bloated,  purple,  damaged,  handsome  face,  with  a  by  no 
means  misplaced  confidence  in,  and  admiration  for,  their  amusing  instructor. 
For — come! — where  do  you  find  a  single  instance  on  record  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff"  having  by  word  or  deed  —  expressed,  performed,  or  omitted — contri- 
buted to  the  corruption  of  a  single  innocent  creature?  You  may  tell  me  of 
little  Robin  the  page,  whom  Sir  John  dragged  mercilessly  after  him  through 
the  various  moral  sloughs  and  slums  he  himself  Avas  destined  to  wade  through. 
To  this  I  can  only  answer,  that  Robin  was  corrupt  as  St.  Giles's  when  Sir 
John  found  him ;  and  that  I  do  not  pretend  to  set  up  my  poor  scapegrace  old 
knight  as  a  social  reformer.  He  was  merely  a  reprehensible,  cynical,  laisser 
alter  philosopher.  He  took  things  as  he  found  them,  and  could  no  more 
mend  them  than  he  could  mend  himself.  He  could  no  more  have  made  a 
good  boy  of  Robin  than  he  could  have  forced  Bardolph  to  sign  the  tem- 
perance pledge,  or  than  he  could  have  spared  sufficient  money  from  his  own 
daily  exjienses  to  found  a  Magdalen  hospital  for  the  especial  reformation  of 
Mistress  Dorothea  Tearsheet — assuming  the  prevalent  aspersions  on  that  lady's 
reputation  to  have  been  based  on  anything  but  the  most  malicious  calumny. 

But  those  pleasant  evenings  in  the  Whittington  household  could  not  have 
lasted.  The  first  flush  of  pleasure  derived  from  comfortable  quarters, 
abundant  and  luxurious  provisions,  and  the  security  from  legal  interference 
being  over,  the  very  respectability  of  the  thing  would  become  irksome.  Let 
Whittington  try  never  so  hard  to  place  his  guest  on  a  footing  of  equality 
with  himself,  the  unconscious  patronage  of  the  man  who  had  fought  and  won, 
over  the  man  who  had  merely  skirmished  and  lost,  would,  in  the  long  run, 
become  intolerable.  And  then  tliere  is  the  great  force  of  habit.  There  is 
undoubted  fascination  in  "  the  desolate  freedom  of  the  wild  ass."  Unlimited 
sand,  with  an  occasional  root  of  cactus  or  prickly  pear,  would,  I  presume, 
be  far  more  acceptable  to  a  quadruped  of  that  species  than  a  daily  bran- 


JUSTICE    SHALLOW   AGAIN.  159 

mash,  turnips,  and  warm  straw  bedding,  where  there  would  be  harness  and 
padlocks  withal.  I  can  fancy  Falstaff  beginning  to  find  the  early  hours  and 
decorous  regulations  of  the  Whittington  establishment  considerably  too  much 
for  him.  Respectable  members  of  the  Mercers'  Company  would  doubtless 
look  in,  and  gaze  upon  him  as  a  curious  monster.  He  would  yearn  for 
the  naughtinesses  of  the  Boar's  Head,  with  its  limed  sack,  sanded  floor,  and 
obsequious  retainers.  And  then  there  would  be  the  ever-present  and  dreadful 
consciousness  of  Master  Whittington  himself,  to  whom  no  weak  point  in  the 
character  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  was  a  mystery ;  who  would  help  Sir  John 
liberally  to  sack,  knowing  it  was  not  good  for  him;  who  would  lend  Sir  John 
money,  knowing  he  would  bestow  it  in  bad  uses ;  who  would  let  Sir  John 
talk  himself  breathless,  and  smilingly  count  all  Sir  John's  lies  on  his  fingers! 
Depend  upon  it,  there  is  nothing  so  intolerable  to  a  sensible  man  who  has 
made  a  fool  of  himself  through  life  as  the  silent  criticism  of  another  sensible 
man,  who  is  aware  of  the  fact,  and  who  himself  has  done  nothing  of  the  kind. 

Therefore  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  and  his  old  friend 
Richard  Whittington  must  have  come  to  a  one-sided  quarrel  within  a  month, 
at  the  utmost,  of  Sir  John's  more  than  probable  residence  in  the  Whitting- 
tonian  household.  It  may  have  been  a  question  of  stopping  out  late,  or  of 
introducing  an  unbecoming  companion  (let  us  say  Ancient  Pistol,  whom 
Sir  John,  in  a  moment  of  vinous  aberration,  may  have  been  so  inconsiderate 
as  to  present  to  Dame  Alice  Whittington  as  a  model  member  of  mass-going 
society).  At  any  rate,  it  is  very  certain  that,  in  the  month  of  March,  1413, 
Sir  John  Falstafi"  was  no  longer,  if  he  had  recently  been,  a  guest  of  Master 
Richard  Whittington,  or  even  a  resident  in  the  British  metropolis. 

Sir  John  Falstaff,  on  the  21st  of  March,  1413,  was  again  the  honoured 
visitor  of  Master  Robert  Shallow,  in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace  for  the 
county  of  Gloucester. 


VIII. 

MILDNESS  OF  THE  SPRING  SEASON  IN  1413.  —  DITTO  OF  TH05IAS  CHAUCER's 
POETRY  AT  THE  SAME  EPOCH.  —  DEATH  OF  KING  HENRY  THE  FOURTH,  AND 
OTHER   INDICATIONS    OF   NATIONAL   PROSPERITY. 

The  spring  of  1413  Avas  one  of  extraordinary  mildness.  It  is  a  matter  of 
deep  regret  (to  us)  that  there  were  no  newspapers  at  that  pei-iod ;  otherwise 
we  should  undoubtedly  have  had  handed  down  to  us  many  valuable  records 


160  LIFE    OP    FALSTAFF. 

of  enormous  primroses,  wonderful  thorn-blossoms,  and  forty-belled  cowslips, 
whicb  might  not  impossibly  have  equalled  in  interest  the  statistics  of  parallel 
phenomena  in  the  present  day.  It  is  true  that  parliament  was  sitting  at  the 
time,  and  the  reporters  (had  such  an  objectionable  class  then  existed)  might 
have  evaded  the  important  duty  of  chronicling  these  matters,  on  the  pitiful 
and  unusual  plea  that  they  had  something  better  to  write  about.  They  do  so 
now-a-days ;  and  often  give  us  nine  columns  of  a  parliamentary  speech,  the 
valuable  substance  of  Avhich  we  had  all  much  rather  see  condensed  in  a 
short  paragraph  surmounted  by  the  heading  of  "  Enormous  Cabbage." 

Thomas  Chaucer,  the  son  of  the  immortal  Geoffry,  already  alluded  to  in 
these  pages,  has  feebly  attempted  to  immortalise  the  phenomena  of  this 
remarkable  season  in  verses  which,  it  will  be  admitted,  at  all  events,  prove 
his  inferiority  to  his  father  as  a  poet.* 

"^c  dfayrc  &ta^an  ai  i^avcl),  1413. 

•'  VERSES   IN   MEMORY   THEREOF   BY    THOMAS   CHAUFCIRE  f   ARMIG. 

"  Of  y-  year  fourteen  hundredde  and  thirteen, 
Y®  month  of  Mars  can  never  be  forgotten ; 
So  fayre  a  season  cyne  had  never  seen, 
And  I  came  into  myne  estayte  of  Wotten, 
Which  till  y"  globis  hystorye  bee  rotten 
Y"  race  of  man  will  proudlyk  bear  in  mynde 

(Mote  I  become  a  salted  herring  shotten 
If  I  another  rime  save  this  can  fynde), 
All  nature  sang  with  joy  that  Fortune  proved  soe  kynde. 

"  Y'=  lyttel  birdis  on  y^  twiggis  hopped 

As  and  it  were  j"  smylynge  month  of  June, 
And  forth  their  merric  roundclaes  y-popped, 
Like  minstrels  lacking  one  to  start  y"  tune, 
Ea  ch  pypynge  forthc  his  own — ne  in  commune. 
Y"  broo1;ys  that  were  frozen  stiff  before, 
Like  heathen  runagates  did  very  soon 
Betake  themselves  from  Isis  unto  Thor 
(A  sorry  clench  methynks  I  sholde  bee  sorry  for). 


*  Li  refutation  of  this  proposition,  there  is  but  one  theory  that  can  be  considered  as 
carrying  the  slightest  weight,  namely,  that  Thomas  Chaucer  did  not  write  the  poem  here 
quoted  in  extenso.  There  is  doubtless  much  that  might  be  said  on  both  sides  of  the  question, 
which  had  therefore  better  be  left  open. 

t  English  poetry  would  seem  to  have  had  an  official  descent  —  the  family  name  of  its 
reputed  father  being  derived  from  the  office  of  Chauf-cire  or  Chaff-wax  (a  dignity  still  in 
existence,  with,  it  is  said,  real  functions  and  an  undeniably  real  salary  attached  to  it)  doubt- 
less held  by  one  of  his  not  very  remote  ancestors.  The  vanity  of  restoring  tlie  name  to 
its  original  orthography,  instead  of  adhering  to  the  form  it  had  assumed  in  the  time  of  the 
illustrious  Geoffry,  is  another  proof  of  the  weakness  of  Thomas  Chaucer's  intellect,  if  the 
quality  of  the  above  verses  were  such  as  to  leave  the  slightest  necessity  for  anything  of  the 
kind. 


SPECIMEN  OF  Chaucer's  poetry.  161 

"  Y«  primeroses  and  cowslippis  were  shcdde, 

Like  golden  buttons  upon  jerkyn  green, 
Or  bits  of  butter  upon  cabbitch  spread 

(Good  eatyngo  wyth  ane  hande  of  pork,  I  weenc 

Y'  salted  kind,  with  pease  y-boiled,  I  meant). 
Y"  honeysucklis  buddys  gan  unclose,  __ 

And  fine  spring  onions  were  in  market  seen  ; 
Whyles  Mistress  Chaufcire  casts  her  winter  hose, 
And  forth  along  y«  lanes  withouten  cloggis  goes. 

"  I  wot  it  was  a  comelyk  syght  to  see 

Y'  earlye  birdis  pyckynge  up  y=  wormes ; 
And  earlye  radyshes  in  bunchys  three 

For  y"  halfe-farthynge  —  reasonable  terms  ! 

Albeit  there  is  one  who  round  afBrmes 
lie  hathe  knowne  cheper  in  y°  Southerne  clime.  — ^ 

'Tis  playne  I  have  of  poesie  y«  germes 
Within  me ;  but  to  spinne  for  ever  rime 
I  lack  my  father's  gust,  and  soothe  have  not  y"  time." 

It  certainly  says  little  for  the  justice  and  intelligence  of  the  age  that  the 
writer  of  the  above  verses*  should  have  been  appointed  to  the  Speakership 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  other  equally  honourable  and  far  more  lucra- 
tive dignities,  at  a  time  when  a  man  of  Sir  John  FalstaiF's  merit  was  going 
about  the  kingdom,  if  not  absolutely  begging,  certainly  reduced  to  one,  if  not 
both,  of  the  other  two  proverbial  alternatives,  in  order  to  obtain  the  means  of 
livelihood.  However,  suppose  we  put  Thomas  Chaucer  back  into  that  com- 
fortable niche  of  obscurity  from  whence  he  should,  perhaps,  never  have  been 
dragged,  and  confine  our  attention  to  the  main  subject  in  hand  —  the  genial 
summer  spring  of  1413,  as  bearing  on  the  adventures  of  Sir  John  Falstaff. 

I  have  said  that  on  the  19th  of  March,  in  this  year.  Sir  John  Falstaff  was 
a  second  time  the  honoured  guest  of  Master  Robert  Shallow  at  the  woi-thy 
justice's  family  seat  in  Gloucestershire.  It  hath  been  urged  to  me,  for  certain 
reasons  not  altogether  contemptible,  and  which  will  be  mentioned  presently, 
that  such  could  not  have  been  the  case ;  but  that  Sir  John  and  his  retinue 
could  not  have  arrived  at  Master  Shallow's  until  the  20th  of  March,  on 
which  day  they  also  took  their  departure  for  London.  I  prefer  adhering  to 
my  original  statement,  and  for  three  reasons.  Firstly,  because  it  is  scarcely 
credible  that  I  could  have  made  it  without  having  thoroughly  satisfied  myself 
that  at  least  the  balance  of  probability  was  in  its  favour.  Secondly,  the 
practice  of  eating  his  own  words  is  one  of  the  most  baneful  into  which  the 
historical  writer  can  possibly  fall — leading  to  habits  of  pusillanimity  and 
indecision  which  must  ultimately  destroy  the  independence  of  character  so 

*  Assuming  their  authenticity  as  established  — if  only  for  the  sake  of  argument. 


162  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

indispensable  to  liis  pursuits,  and  leave  the  neatly-arranged  flower-beds  of 
his  work  at  the  mercy  of  all  such  of  the  swinish  multitude  of  critics  or  ob- 
jectors as  may  choose  to  thrust  their  ringed  noses  into  the  matter.  Thirdly, 
the  portion  of  my  manuscript  containing  the  statement  alluded  to  hath  been 
some  weeks  in  the  hands  of  the  printers,  and  (as  I  am  led  to  believe,  from  the 
relentless  assiduity  with  which  those  estimable  citizens,  but  austere  and 
implacable  task-masters,  have,  by  their  emissaries,  persecuted  me  within  tlie 
last  fortnight  for  further  supplies  of  written  matter)  hath  been  long  ago  sent 
to  the  press,  and  is  now  beyond  all  possibility  of  correction  until  such  time  as 
a  second  edition  of  the  entire  Avork  shall  be  called  for.  So  that,  in  short,  I 
was  right. 

I  am  aware  that,  in  order  to  make  good  my  position,  I  shall  be  required  to 
prove  that  Ancient  Pistol  —  a  warrior  not  habitually  remarkable  for  his 
excellence  in  any  manly  or  athletic  pursuits  —  did,  in  the  course  of  a  single 
day,  accomplish  a  very  rapid  and  daring  act  of  horsemanship,  calculated  to 
tax  the  endurance  of  stronger  thews  and  sinews  than  the  worthy  Ancient's ; 
being  nothing  less  than  the  conveying  to  Master  Shallow's  Gloucestershire 
residence  in  the  evening,  tidings  of  an  event  that  had  taken  place  in  London 
in  the  morning.  But  I  trust  I  have  sufficient  powers  of  special  pleading  and 
aptitude  for  the  historical  business  generally,  to  be  enabled  to  get  over  far 
greater  obstacles  than  are  presented  by  this  emergency.  Pistol  need  not 
have  ridden  the  whole  distance  himself.  He  might  have  been  lying  in  wait 
for  the  expected  tidings,  which  he  was  the  means  of  conveying  to  Sir  John 
Falstaff — let  us  say,  somewhere  between  London  and  Oxford  —  whither  the 
news  of  the  event  in  question,  namely,  the  death  of  the  king,  who  expired 
on  the  20th,  would  assuredly  be  conveyed  post,  immediately  on  its  occur- 
rence. A  well-authenticated  episode  in  the  life  of  Ancient  Pistol  makes  it 
more  than  probable  that  London,  at  about  this  time,  was  scarcely  a  safe 
residence  for  him.  The  gallant  subaltern  was  in  a  temporary  difficulty  for 
having,  with  other  warlike  spirits,  "  beaten  a  man,"  who  would  seem  to  have 
been  left  at  the  termination  of  the  encounter  in  a  precarious  condition,  inas- 
much as,  within  a  day  or  two  of  the  occurrences  immediately  under  notice, 
we  find  he  had  breathed  his  last  in  consequence  of  injuries  he  received  on  the 
occasion.*  The  provocation  was  doubtless  great ;  in  all  probability,  nothing 
less  than  an  unpardonable  insult  to  Mrs.  Dorothea  Tearshcot,  in  the  presence 
of  whom  and  of  Mrs.  Quickly  the  punishment  appears  to  have  been  inflicted. 
When  we  remember  that  Pistol  himself  had  been  known  (under  the  influence 
of  vinous  aberration,  it  is  true)  to  speak  slightingly  of  the  former  lady,  and 

*  Beadle. — Come,  I  oharfrc  you  both  go  with  inc  ;  for  the  muii  is  dead  that  you  and  Pistol 
beat  among  you.  — Henry  IV.  Tart  II.  Act  iv.  Scene  5. 


IN   MASTER   shallow's   ORCHARD.  163 

that  he  was  by  no  means  a  man  of  strait-laced  notions  in  the  matter  of 
respect  for  the  sex  generally,  the  outrage  upon  his  patron's  friend  and  kins- 
woman* must  have  been  great  indeed  to  impel  him  to  so  terrible  an  act  of 
vengeance.  But  the  law  is  not  accustomed  to  take  cognizance  of  such 
honourably  extenuating  circumstances  in  cases  of  murderous^  assault,  and  it 
can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  Pistol  was,  at  this  time,  "  keeping  out  of  the 
way,"  —  by  no  means  an  unaccustomed  manoeuvre  to  that  distinguished  pro- 
fessor of  military  stratagem.  Whither  could  he  fly  for  protection  except  to 
the  sheltering  wing  of  Sir  John  FalstafF  ?  What  tidings  so  likely  to  be 
anxiously  awaited  by  him  as  those  that  would  assure  him  of  his  patron's 
greatness,  with  dispensing  power  over  the  laws  of  England  ?  Depend  upon 
it.  Ancient  Pistol,  at  the  time  of  King  Henry  the  Fourth's  death,  was  as  far 
from  London,  and  as  near  to  Falstaff,  as  his  circumstances  would  permit,  and 
keenly  on  the  watch.  The  thing  is  as  clear  as  day.  Or,  assuming  that  it  is 
not,  and  that  I  must  admit  that  Pistol  actually  did  himself  accomplish  the 
journey  from  London  to  Gloucestershire  in  a  single  day.  Why  not  ?  Of  all 
tactics  in  the  art  of  war,  there  was  none  which  this  veteran  soldier  had  so 
deeply  studied,  and  so  frequently  practised,  as  that  of  successfully  managing 
a  retreat.  There  was  no  possible  amount  or  speed  of  running  away,  on 
pressing  emergency,  of  which  he  could  have  been  reasonably  pronounced 
incapable. 

I  am  now  enabled  to  resume  my  narrative  with  the  most  perfect  composure ; 
and  I  really  wish  the  captious  and  fastidious  would  not  compel  me  to  do  vio- 
lence to  my  predilections  by  such  frequent  digressions. 

It  must  have  been  then — in  short,  it  was  —  the  evening  of  the  nineteenth 
of  this  much-talked-of  month  of  March,  which  Sir  John  FalstafF,  with  Master 
Robert  Shallow,  his  entertainer,  and  Master  Silence,  the  latter  gentleman's 
unobtrusive  kinsman,  found  of  such  unseasonably  tempting  mildness  as  to 
induce  them  to  get  up  from  the  supper  table,  whereat  Davy,  Master  Shal- 
low's factotum,  had  deftly  served  them  with  the  choicest  efforts  of  William 
Cook's  genius  ("some  pigeons,"  "  a  couple  of  short-legged  hens,"  "  a  joint  of 
mutton,"  and  "  pretty  little  tiny  kickshaws,"  ad  libitum,  are  indicated  by  the 
chronicler  as  having,  in  all  probability,  formed  the  staple  articles  of  the  bill 
of  fare),  to  partake  of  dessert  in  the  open  air,  in  a  snug  arbour  of  the  justice's 
orchard.  Sir  John,  with  his  retinue,  consisting  of  Bardolph,  Robin,  and 
possibly  some  half  dozen  supernumeraries,  had  arrived  just  in  time  for 
supper  —  ostensibly  a  Timproviste,  and  with  no  intention  of  staying  for  a 
longer  time  than  might  serve  them  to  repose  and  refresh  themselves. 

*  For  arguments  on  this  subject  see  ante,  p.  113. 


164  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

"  By  cock  and  pye,  Sir,"  Master  Shallow  had  said  on  our  knight's  arrival, 
"  you  shall  not  away  to-night." 

To  which  Sir  John  had  replied  that  he  must  be  excused. 

But  Master  Shallow  would  not  excuse  him  :  he  should  not  be  excused. 
There  was  no  excuse  should  serve  :  Sir  John  should  not  be  excused.  And 
Master  Shallow  had  immediately  ordered  supper,  and  bidden  Sir  John  to  off 
with  his  boots. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  Sir  John  had  no  wish  to  be  excused,  but  that  he 
had  come  intentionally  to  stop.  He  had  long  had  Master  Robert  Shallow 
"  tempering  between  his  finger  and  thumb,"  and  had  now  come  to  "  seal  with 
him.''  He  had,  years  ago,  seen  to  the  bottom  of  Justice  Shallow.  He  knew 
that  ornament  to  the  magistracy  to  be  nothing  better  than  a  time-serving 
humbug,  and  he  had  come,  as  I  think  most  justifiably,  to  take  any  possible 
advantage  of  him.  It  was  a  breach  of  hospitality,  if  you  Avill ;  but  remember 
we  are  treating  of  great  men  and  their  motives.  My  only  regret  is  that  I  am 
compelled  to  exhibit  my  hero,  towards  the  end  of  his  career,  engaged  in  the 
pursuit  of  "such  small  deer"  as  a  pitiful  country  justice.  When  I  compare  John 
Falstaff,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year,  on  this  particular  evening,  stretching  his 
limbs  under  Master  Shallow's  oak  (as  yet  the  mahogany  tree  was  an  un- 
naturalised  exotic),  picking  the  short  legs  of  Master  Shallow's  roasted  hens, 
and  washing  down  as  much  of  Master  Shallow's  garrulous  mendacity  as 
limitless  draughts  of  Master  Shallow's  sack  and  Bordeaux  might  enable  him 
— all  the  while  meditating  through  what  particular  chink  in  Master  Shallow's 
vanity  he  could  best  get  at  the  same  gentleman's  purse-strings  ; — when  I 
compare  this  with  another  picture  presented  on  the  preceding  evening,  by 
another  great  man  of  imperfect  notions  of  meiim  and  teum,  frequently  men- 
tioned in  these  pages,  younger  in  years,  but  centuries  older  in  depravity 
than  Sir  John,  and  with  both  feet  already  in  the  grave — legs,  body,  and  all 
rapidly  sliding  in  after  them  —  Henry  Bolingbroke  on  his  death-bed,  in  short 
— counselling  his  young  son  and  successor — 

"  to  busy  giddy  minds 
With  foreign  quarrels :  that  action  hence  borne  out 
May  waste  the  memory  of  the  former  days;"— 

(that  is,  the  days  of  his  early  rascality,  the  fruits  of  which  he  would  have  his 
son  preserve  by  the  fomentation  of  fresh  villanies)  —  when  I  compare  the 
conduct  of  these  two  waning  celebrities,  the  one  within  half  a  dozen  hours  of 
death,  the  other  with  good  two  years  and  a  quarter  of  life  in  him,  (alas !  no 
more,)  I  am  more  forcibly  than  ever  reminded  of  my  reluctantly  formed  sus- 
picion, that  the  character  of  Sir  John  Falstaff"  may  have  been  really  deficient 
in  the  heroic  element  after  all,  and  am  made  to  feel  that  he  comes  out,  by 


THE   CHRONICLER   WAXETH    SENTIMENTAL.  165 

comparison  with  the  more  wholesale  practitioner,  in  a  pitifully  moral  and 
respectable  light. 

I  am  getting  so  near  the  end  of  my  poor  old  knight,  (I  call  him  mine, 
though  I  have  but  the  sorriest  stepfather's  claim  to  him,  and  doubtless  deserve 
to  have  him  removed  from  my  charge  for  ill-treating  him  as  I  have  done,) 
and  am  so  closely  in  sight  of  the  overthrow  of  his  last  hopes  and  energies, 
that  I  have  scarcely  the  heart  any  longer  to  make  light  of  his  rogueries.  I 
will  try  and  explain  how  I  feel  with  regard  to  Sir  John  Falstaff.  Consider 
me  a  street  urchin  in  a  town  where  a  very  fat  old  gentleman  has  been  in  the 
habit  of  misconducting  himself,  and  so  publishing  his  irregularities  in  the 
public  thoroughfares,  as  to  have  forfeited  the  respect  of  well-behaved 
citizens,  and  make  himself  the  target  for  all  kinds  of  pleasantry  from  the 
lowest  and  most  thoughtless.  I  have  had  my  jeer,  and  my  pebble,  and 
perhaps  my  rotten  egg,  at  the  poor  old  man,  with  the  rest  of  the  gamins, 
and  rare  fun  we  have  considered  it.  But  a  day  arrives  when  I  see  the 
old  gentleman  paler  than  usual.  The  red  of  his  cheeks  has  become  an 
unwholesome  purple.  He  no  longer  walks  jauntily,  but  totters.  The  stick, 
that  he  used  to  shake  in  merry  defiance  at  his  tatterdemalion  critics,  is 
now  necessary  to  support  his  steps.  There  is  a  tear  in  his  eye.  He  is  suf- 
fering— failing — and  I  (being,  perhaps,  a  sensitive,  well-meaning  raga- 
muffin) beat  my  breast,  and  am  ashamed  of  my  conduct.  I  feel  inclined  to 
go  whimpering  for  pardon  to  him,  and  ask  him  to  let  me  serve  him  in  some 
menial  but  comforting  capacity.  But  the  stronger  boys  are  not  of  my  way  of 
thinking.  To  them  he  is  more  ridiculous  than  ever  in  his  weakness  and 
decay.  They  pelt  him  the  more,  and  laugh  at  him  the  louder.  He  falls.  I 
run  to  try  and  help  him.  I  look  in  his  face,  and  wonder  that  I  could  ever 
have  seen  there  anything  to  laugh  at.  It  is  to  me  all  sadness  and  bitter 
suffering.  I  forget  the  stories  I  have  heard  against  him.  I  am  conscious 
of  nothing  but  an  old  man,  fallen  in  the  mud,  who  cannot  raise  himself.  I 
would  do  anything  to  express  to  him  my  contrition  and  sympathy.  I  feel  an 
absurd  inclination  to  offer  him  my  tops  and  marbles  —  nay,  my  very  slice  of 

bread  and  butter  itself.     At  least,  I  would  treat  him  respectfully.     But 

the  other  boys  jeer  at  me,  and  I  am  ashamed  of  my  passing  weakness ;  and, 
like  a  mean-spirited  young  sneak  as  I  am,  I  turn  round,  and  make  game  of 
the  poor  old  gentleman  more  mercilessly  than  ever,  with  a  strong  sensation 
that  I  deserve  to  be  flayed  alive  for  doing  so. 

At  any  rate,  I  am  glad  that  the  spring  of  1413  was  a  genial  one — seeing  that 
Sir  John  had  but  two  more  springs  of  any  kind  between  him  and  the  grave ; 
and  was  doomed  to  bask  in  but  little  more  sunshine,  either  of  the  actual  or  of 
the  figurative  kind.     It  pleases  me  to  dwell  on  such  little  pleasures  and  com- 

s  3 


166  LIFE    OF    FACSTAFF. 

forts  I  may  find  proof  of  his  having  enjoyed  from  this  time  forth.  I  am 
delighted  to  feel  confident  that  the  supper  provided  for  him  by  the  anxious 
care  of  Master  Shallow  was  good  and  abundant.  I  take  comfort  in  believing 
that  William  Cook  had  done  his  spiriting  with  zeal  and  ability :  that  the 
short-legged  hens  were  roasted  to  a  turn  ;  that  the  joint  of  mutton  was  a 
small  brown  haunch,  which  had  walked,  when  capable  of  pedestrian  exercise, 
towards  Gloucestershire,  in  a  south-easterly  direction — from  the  Welsh 
mountains  in  fact  (a  hope,  not  without  foundation  in  presumptive  evidence 
—  seeing  that  Master  Shallow  had,  at  any  rate,  one  kindly  friend  from  that 
hospitable  district  —  Hugh  Evans,  by  name,  a  gentleman  in  holy  orders,  at 
this  time  established  in  the  neighbouring  county  of  Berkshire)  ;  that  the 
pigeons  were  plump  and  tender  victims,  either  served  up  on  an  altar  of  the 
crispest  toast,  or  brought  to  the  sacrifice  in  a  sarcophagus  of  melting  crust ; 
and  that  the  "pretty  little  tiny  kickshaws"  embraced  every  available  delicacy 
of  the  early  season. 

At  all  events,  it  is  certain  that  Sir  .John  had  had  something  he  liked,  and 
plenty  of  it.  There  is  no  record  in  his  life  that  displays  him  in  a  more 
thorough  state  of  serenity  and  genial  goodfellowship  with  all  mankind  than 
the  passages  in  the  chronicle  of  Henry  the  Fourth*,  referring  to  the  evening 
in  question.  There  we  find  Sir  John  "  unbuttoning  himself  after  sup- 
per," lounging  "  upon  benches  after  noon "  in  Master  Shallow's  orchard, 
inhaling  the  soft  breeze  of  the  premature  summer,  listening  to  the  carols  of 
the  birds  immortalised  (through  the  medium  of  these  pages)  by  the  poet 
Thomas  Chaucer  f,  and  partaking  of  a  "  last  year's  pippin  "  of  the  worthy  jus- 
tice's "  own  grafting,"  with  the  addition  of  a  "  dish  of  carraways  and  so  forth." 
The  "  so  forth  "  is  not  particularised  in  the  chronicler's  page ;  but  from  the 
conduct  of  Master  Shallow  himself  and  of  his  kinsman,  Silence,  on  the  festive 
occasion,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  long  time  in  bottle,  and  furnished 
forth  with  no  niggard  hand. 

Let  us  follow  the  scene,  as  described  in  the  chronicle,  for  its  termination 
sounds  the  key-note  to  the  great  crisis  in  the  history  of  our  hero's  declining 
fortunes. 

Master  Shallow  had  drunk  too  much  sack  at  supper.  He  said  so,  though 
there  was  not  the  slightest  necessity  for  the  confession.  Master  Silence  had 
similarly  committed  himself,  but  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  any  confession 

*  Tart  II.  Act  v.  Scene  3. 

•f  Nicholas  Chaucer,  kinsman  of  the  above,  was  at  about  this  time  a  distinguislicd  member 
of  the  Grocci's'  Company,  in  tlie  city  of  London.  Assuming  that  he  combined  with  his 
aromatic  calling  the  congenial  one  of  buttcrman,  the  preservation  of  Thomas  Chaucer's 
manuscript  —  doubtless  submitted  to  his  relative's  approval  in  tlie  regular  Way  of  business  — 
is  at  ouce  accounted  for. 


AFTER    SUPPER.  167 

on  his  part  a  matter  of  some  difficulty.  We  hear  of  men  being  blind  drunk, 
crying  drunk,  roaring  drunk.  Master  Silence  was  singing  drunk.  He  could 
only  express  himself  in  snatches  of  old  songs,  which  he  poured  forth  with  a 
volubility  which  nothing  could  stop. 

"  Do  nothing  but  eat  and  make  good  cheer, 
And  praise  Heaven  for  the  merry  year 
When  food  is  cheap  and  females  dear. 
And  lusty  lads  roam  here  and  there. 

So  merrily. 
And  ever  among  so  merrily  ! " 

I  confess  to  a  warm  affection  for  Master  Silence.  He  was  a  stupid  old 
gentleman,  and  doubtless  more  tiresome  in  his  taciturnity  than  even  his 
cousin  Shallow  in  his  garrulity.  But  what  there  was  of  Master  Silence 
seems  to  have  been  good.  Much  as  has  been  said  against  old  proverbs  and  old 
wine,  there  yet  remains  some  defence  for  both.  I  believe  in  the  truth  of  the 
proverb  which  asserts  that  there  is  truth  in  wine.  It  is  a  dangerous  and 
exhaustive  kind  of  manure,  T  admit.  In  agricultural  phraseology,  it  "  rots 
the  ground"  terribly.  But,  as  long  as  the  ground  lasts,  it  develops  the  latent 
germs  within  it  marvellously.  Master  Silence  was  little,  if  any,  more  in- 
ebriated than  his  kinsman.  But  the  same  flask  (or  number  of  flasks)  which 
had  made  Justice  Shallow  only  a  coarser  or  an  infinitely  more  vulgar  syco- 
phant and  timeserver  than  ever,  paying  court,  not  only  to  Sir  John  Falstaff, 
but  even  to  Bardolph  and  little  Robin  the  scapegrace  page,  for  the  sake 
of  the  knight's  imaginary  court  influence,  merely  set  Master  Silence  thinking 
of  the  pleasant  season,  of  the  bounty  of  Providence,  of  the  claims  of  kindliness 
and  goodfellowship.  Unable  to  speak  for  himself,  he  searched  in  the  dark, 
cobwebby,  unhinged  cupboards  of  his  feeble  memory  for  the  most  tuneful 
and  thankful  expression  of  his  feelings,  in  other  men's  words,  that  would 
help  him  to 

"  Praise  Ileaven  for  the  merry  year." 

I  Avould  rather  have  had  his  dim  chaotic  sensations  about  the  fine  spring 
weather  and  the  beauty  of  earthly  existence  than  Master  Shallow's  most 
ambitious  dreams  of  "  penny  in  purse,"  to  be  obtained  through  a  "  friend  at 
court."  I  resemble  Sir  John  Falstaff,  at  all  events  in  this  respect,  that  "  I  do 
see  the  bottom  of  INIr.  Justice  Shallow,"  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  bed  of 
the  puddle  but  mud,  and  stones,  and  potsherds.  But  I  do  not  pretend  to 
penetrate  to  the  mystery  of  what  Master  Silence  felt  as  he  sat  there,  intoxi- 
cated and  reprehensible,  in  the  arbour,  breathing  in  Nature,  and  mumbling 
old  songs, —  any  more  than  I  would  dare  to  analyse  the  feelings  of  my  fat  baby, 

s  4 


168  LIFE  OF    FALSTAFF. 

who  now  sits  opposite  to  me  in  Lis  mother's  arms,  eating  a  pocket-handker- 
chief, and  staring  at  the  fire. 

At  any  rate  —  as  I  wish  from  henceforth  to  regard  none  but  the  best 
phases  in  my  hero's  character  —  I  am  glad  to  know  that  Sir  John  FalstafF' 
treated  Master  Silence  in  his  melodious  cups  with  tolerant  kindness  and 
even  encouragement.  He  would  have  fleeced  Master  Shallow,  I  sincerely 
believe,  of  every  farthing  in  that  dignitary's  exchequer  —  and  (as  I  am  upon 
the  candid  tack)  I  confess  that  my  high  estimate  of  his  character  would  not 
have  been  materially  lowered  had  he  effected  that  desirable  end.  But  I  do 
sincerely  believe  that  Sir  John  Falstaff  would  not  have  taken  advantage  of 
Master  Silence's  condition  to  borrow  from  him  so  much  as  a  hundred 
bezants  —  unless,  indeed,  provoked  to  do  so  by  great  necessity  or  temptation. 

"  There 's  a  merry  heart  ! "  said  Sir  John  E'alstaif,  whom  we  may  picture  to 
ourselves  picking  his  teeth  lazily,  with  liis  legs  stretched  on  the  arbour  seat, 
his  head  resting  on  the  back  of  his  plump  hand,  the  broad,  purple  disc  of 
his  countenance  reflecting  the  rays  of  the  March  sun  that,  like  himself, 
had  risen  gloriously,  had  shone  now  and  then  brilliantly,  but  was  now 
going  down  early  and  rapidly,  covered  with  clouds  and  blotches  (having  made 
its  appearance  on  earth,  you  see,  in  Avhat  was,  after  all,  an  unfiivourable 
season).     "  Good  Master  Silence,  I'll  give  you  a  health  for  that  anon." 

The  sunset  was  lost  on  Master  Shallow.  His  appreciation  of  out-of-door 
beauties  was  bounded  by  "  Marry,  good  air  !"  It  gave  him  an  appetite,  and 
he  was  quits  with  Nature.  He  was  bent  on  serving  the  guests  whom  he 
intended  to  make  serve  him. 

"  Give  Master  Bardolph  some  wine,  Davy,"  said  his  worship. 

In  Sir  John  Falstaif 's  own  words,  "  it  was  a  wonderful  thing  to  see  the 
semblable  coherence  of  his  (Shallow's)  men's  spirits  and  his."  As  Shallow 
was  to  FalstafF  so  was  Davy  to  Bardolph  and  Robin.  Davy  —  who  also 
meditated  a  London  season,  with  introductions  to  the  best  society  —  busied 
himself  with  attendinc;  to  the  wants  of  those  subaltern  officers. 

Master  Silence  again  burst  into  song,  unsolicited  — 

"  'Tis  merry,  'tis  merry,  my  wife's  as  all  ; 
For  women  are  shrews  both  short  and  tall, 
'Tis  merry  in  hall  when  beards  wag  all 

And  welcome  merry  Shrovetide. 
Be  merry,  be  merry,  &c." 

"1  did  not  think  Master  Silence  had  been  a  man  of  this  mettle,"  mur- 
mured Sir  John,  who,  I  think,  by  this  time  was  beginning  to  get  drowsy. 

"  Who,  1  ?  "  said  the  meek  songster.  "  I  have  been  merry  twice  and  once 
ere  now." 


ARRIVAL    OF    ANCIENT   PISTOL.  169 

The  festivities  continued,  but  with  a  somewhat  languishing  spirit.  Master 
Shallow's  angular  chin  began  to  beat  double  knocks  against  his  bony  chest. 
He  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  keeping  one  eye  —  the  weather  one,  doubt- 
less—  open.  Bardolph  confined  himself  to  the  main  business  of  his  con- 
sistent life  —  good,  steady  drinking.  Davy  ofl(iciated  as  Ganymede.  Robin 
was  silently  contemplative.  There  were  spoons  and  tankards  in  the  orchard, 
and  nobody  sober  to  watch  them !  Sir  John  spoke  not,  except  to  give  a 
word  of  encouragement  to  Master  Silence,  whose  vocal  exertions  he  rather 
approved  of,  as  calculated  to  save  him  the  labour  of  conversation.  It  is 
not  absolutely  recorded,  but  circumstantial  evidence  makes  it  probable,  that 
Sir  John  FalstaiF,  having  drowsily  pledged  that  inveterate  songster  in  a 
bumper,  fell  instantly  fast  asleep,  and  was  snoring  in  blissful  ignorance  of 
actual  circumstances  —  only  to  dream  of  coronets  that  were  never  to  be 
worn  and  cofiers  that  were  never  to  be  filled  —  when  he  was  roused  from 
his  nap  by  a  terrific  knocking  at  the  outer  gate. 

Everybody  was  on  the  alert.  Justice  Shallow,  in  the  midst  of  a  dreamy 
platitude  of  welcome,  breathed  into  the  confidential  recesses  of  his  folded 
arms,  started  into  wide-awakefulness  with  an  echoing  knock  of  chin  against 
chest,  which  must  have  been  highly  detrimental  to  his  remaining  dental 
economy.  Davy  flew  to  the  gate.  Master  Silence  considered  the  startling 
occurrence  an  excuse  for  further  melody.  Bardolph  drank.  Eobin,  it  may 
be  presumed,  took  some  advantage  of  the  confusion  ;  but  as  the  Shallow 
spoons  were  not  counted  that  evening,  it  is  uncertain  to  what  extent. 

There  was  cause  for  disturbance.  In  those  days  an  Englishman  was 
obliged  to  make  his  house  his  castle.  The  meanest  homestead  —  and  Master 
Shallow's  was  not  one  answering  to  that  definition  —  had  to  be  carefully 
guarded  by  moat  and  drawbridge.  They  kept  early  hours  then.  All  the 
family  were  expected  to  be  iu-doors  by  sunset,  for  it  was  not  safe  to  be 
out  after  dark.  Any  vassal,  pig,  or  other  retainer,  stopping  out  after  the 
gates  were  closed,  might  do  so  at  his  own  peril.  A  late  visitor — especially 
one  making  such  formidable  announcement  of  his  arrival  as  that  which 
disturbed  Sir  John  Falstaff  from  his  comfortable  after-supper  nap,  and  sent 
Master  Shallow's  little  dried  walnut  of  a  heart  leaping  into  his  mouth,  like 
a  parched  pea  from  a  shovel  up  the  chimney — was  not  only  a  source  of 
astonishment  but  of  alarm.  It  might  be  a  robber  at  the  head  of  a  forest- 
band  come  to  levy  what  we  should  term  an  execution  on  the  goods  and 
chattels  ;  or  a  travelling  abbot  on  his  way  to  some  ecclesiastical  conference, 
having  brought  the  elite  of  his  monks  and  their  appetites  with  them ;  or 
a  proscribed  nobleman  and  his  suite,  to  harbour  whom  would  be  certain 
death  in  the  course  of  a  month,  and  to  behave  uncivilly  to  whom  would  be 


170  LIFE  OF  falstaff: 

the  same  in  the  course  of  a  minute  and  a  half;  or  it  might  be  the  king  who 
had  been  kicked  off  the  throne,  or  the  other  king  who  had  kicked  him  off 
in  pursuit  of  him.  In  any  case,  the  chances  were  ninety-nine  and  nine- 
tenths  to  a  decimal  fraction  that  the  visitor  would  prove  one  who,  at  his 
departure,  would  leave  the  proprietor  a  sadder  and  a  poorer  man  than  he  had 
been  in  the  morning.  The  probability  of  a  needy  and  harmless  wight  being 
found  sufficiently  mad  or  intoxicated  to  make  a  disturbance  at  a  rich  man's 
door  (more  especially  if  the  rich  man  happened  to  be  in  the  commission  of 
the  peace),  just  as  the  family  might  be  supposed  to  be  retiring  to  rest,  being 
of  the  remotest. 

The  speedy  return  of  Davy  to  the  orchard  with  the  information  that  the 
demonstrative  visitor  was  merely  "  one  Pistol,  come  from  the  Court  with 
news "  for  Sir  John  Falstaff,  must  have  had  an  immediately  soothing  and 
reassuring  effect  upon  the  assembly. 

At  the  word  "  Court "  Sir  John  Falstaff  pricked  up  his  ears  instinctively. 
A  momentary  thrill  ran  through  his  system.  Had  they,  at  last,  "  sent  for  " 
him  ?  Was  he  really  wanted  to  guide,  counsel,  or  amuse  —  at  any  rate,  to  be 
recognised  and  rewarded  ? 

Pshaw !  The  very  name  of  the  messenger  was  a  proof  to  the  contrary. 
Pistol  was,  doubtless,  in  the  neighbourhood;  had  heard  of  his  patron's 
whereabouts ;  and  tracked  him,  as  usual,  in  the  hope  of  a  flagon,  a  supper, 
and  a  piece  of  silver !  Sir  John  was  a  philosopher,  and  was  engaged  in  the 
digestion  of  his  own  supper.  He  would  not  allow  that  vital  process  to  be 
prejudiced  by  the  excitement  of  possibly  fallacious  hope.  He  fell  back  upon 
the  garden  seat,  and  ordered  Pistol  to  be  admitted. 

Pistol  strode  into  the  orchard,  looking  daggers  around  him.  Pistol  was  in 
the  habit  of  looking  daggers,  as  I  might  be  in  the  habit  of  looking  fifty  pound 
notes.     The  process  was  by  no  means  a  proof  that  hfe  had  one  about  him  to 

make  use  of  when  called  upon.     He  said But  you  shall  hear  what  he 

said,  and  what  was  said  to,  and  about,  him,  in  the  dramatic  chronicler's  own 
words,  with  such  unwritten  elucidations,  or  "  stage  directions,"  as  your 
humble  servant  may  consider  himself  justified  in  venturing  upon. 

Sir  John  Falstaff  (indifferently').  —  How  now,  Pistol  ? 

Pistol  (with  gesticulations  of  extravagant  homage').  —  Sir  John,  God  save  you,  sir. 

Sir  John  Falstaff  ''susviciousli/,  buttoning  his  pockets).  —  What  wind  blew  you  hither, 
Pistol  ? 

Pistol.  — Not  the  ill  wind  which  blows  no  man  to  good.  Sweet  knight,  th'art  now  one 
of  the  greatest  men  in  the  realm. 

Master  Silence  (dimlr/  reviinded  of  a  forgotten  ballad,  sings).  —  "By'r  lady,  I  think  he  be, 
but  goodman  Puii"  of  Barson." 

Pistol  (at  once  discerning  that  Master  Silence  is  a  man  who  may  be  safely  bullied).  — Puff? 
Puff  in  thy  teeth,  most  recreant  coward  base  !  —  Sir  John,  I  am  thy  Pistol,  and  thy  friend, 


•OO"" 


POST    HASTE    TO    LONDON.  171 

and  helter-skelter  have  I  rode  to  thee ;  and  tidings  do  I  bring,  and  lucky  joys,  and  golden 
times,  and  happy  news  of  price. 

Sir  John  Falstapf.  —  I  pr'ythee  now,  deliver  them  like  a  man  of  this  world. 

Pistol.  —  A  foutra  for  the  world,  and  worldlings  base  !  I  speak  of  Africa,  and  golden  joys.* 

Sir  John  Falstaff. — O  base  Assyrian  knight !  what  is  thy  news  ?  Let  king  Cophetua 
know  the  truth  thereof. 

Master  Silence  (sings  seraphicalli/).  —  "And  Robin  Hood,  Sqarlet,  and  John." 

Pistol.  —  Shall  dunghill  curs  confront  the  Helicons  ?  And  shall  good  news  be  baffled  ? 
Then,  Pistol,  lay  thy  head  in  Furies'  lap. 

Master  Shallow  (rismg,  with  magisterial  assumption  of  sobriety').  —  Honest  gentleman,  I 
know  not  }     r  breeding. 

Pistol. —  Why  then,  lament  therefore. 

Master  Shallow.  —  Give  me  pardon,  sir : — if,  sir,  you  come  with  news  from  the  court, 
I  take  it,  there  is  but  two  ways,  either  to  utter  them,  or  to  conceal  them.  I  am,  sir,  under 
the  king,  in  some  authority. 

Pistol  (drawing  a  rusty  rapier).  —  Under  which  king,  Bezonian  ?  speak,  or  die. 

Master  Shallow. —  Under  King  Harry. 

Pistol. —  Harry  the  fourth  ?  or  tifth  ? 

Master  Shallow,  — -Harry  the  fourth. 

Pistol. — A  foutra  for  thine  office  I  —  Sir  John,  thy  tender  lambkin  now  is  king :  Harry  the 
fifth's  the  man.  I  speak  the  truth  :  when  Pistol  lies,  do  this  ;  and  fig  me,  like  the  bragging 
Spaniard. 

Sir  John  Falstaff  (leaping  to  his  feet  like  a  colt). —  What !  is  the  old  king  dead  ? 

Pjstol.  —  As  nail  in  door :  the  things  I  speak  are  just. 

Sir  John  ~Fxlst\V¥  (quivering  with  excitement).  —  Away,  Bardolph  !  saddle  my  horse. — 
Master  Robert  Shallow,  choose  what  office  thou  wilt  in  the  land,  'tis  thine.  —  Pistol,  I  will 
double-charge  thee  with  dignities. 

Master  Bardolph 0  joyful  day !  —  I  would  not  take  a  knighthood  for  my  fortune. 

(He  drinks  and  exits.) 

Pistol  (smiling  sardonically).  —  What !  I  do  bring  good  news  ? 

Sir  John  Falstaff. —  Carry  Master  Silence  to  bed.  —  Master  Shallow,  my  Lord  Shallow, 
be  what  thou  wilt,  I  am  fortune's  steward.  Get  on  thy  boots  :  we'll  ride  all  night.  —  O 
sweet  Pistol !  —  Away,  Bardolph.  —  Come,  Pistol,  utter  more  to  me  ;  and,  withal,  devise 
something  to  do  thyself  good. —  Boot,  boot.  Master  Shallow:  I  know,  the  young  king  is  sick 
for  me.  Let  us  take  any  man's  horses ;  the  laws  of  England  are  at  my  commandment. 
Happy  are  they  which  have  been  my  friends,  and  woe  unto  my  lord  chief  justice ! 

Pistol  :  Let  vultures  vile  seize  on  his  lungs  also  ! 

Where  is  the  life  that  late  I  led  say  they  ; 

Why,  here  it  is  !  (s7iaps  his  fingers.)    Welcome  those  pleasant  days. 

Scene  closes.'] 

The  time  long  hoped  for  had  then  arrived.     There  was  no  more  thought  of 
drowsiness  or  dissipation  for  that  night,  —  no  more  of  debt  or  difficulty  for 


*  It  will  be  observed  that  Shakspeare  almost  invariably  makes  Pistol  speak  in  a  kind  of 
mongrel  blank  verse  —  apparently  in  remote  imitation  of  the  masques,  pageants,  and  miracle 
plays  then  recently  introduced  into  this  country  from  Italy — fashionable  amusements,  whereat 
the  worthy  ancient  (in  his  capacity  of  hanger-on  of  all  dirty  work  to  the  upper  classes) 
doubtless  frequently  assisted,  in  a  supernumerary  capacity.  Sir  John  Falstaff  answers  him 
playfully,  from  one  of  the  earliest  known  specimens  of  this  kind  of  composition  —  See  Payne 
Collier's  History  of  Dramatic  Poetry,  and  other  works  to  be  met  with  in  the  admirable  and 
compendious  catalogue  of  the  British  Museum,  which  will  amply  repay  pcnisal. 


172  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFP. 

the  future.  Henry  of  Monmouth  —  Sir  John's  pet  pupil,  his  "  tender  lamb- 
kin "  —  was  king  ;  and  surely,  if  such  feelings  as  gratitude  and  goodfellow- 
ship  existed  in  the  hearts  of  princes,  no  man  had  greater  right  to  look  forward 
to  emoluments  and  dignities  under  the  new  regime  than  Sir  John  Falstaff. 
He  himself  was  incapable  of  forgetting  old  friends  in  his  prosperity,  and  he 
could  not  suspect  such  baseness  in  others.  We  have  heard  him  declare  that 
he  would  double  charge  Pistol  with  dignities,  that  Master  Shallow  might 
choose  what  office  he  would  in  the  land — it  should  be  his  !  Bardolph, 
knowing  his  master's  disposition,  would  not  take  a  knighthood  for  his  fortune. 
Not  one  present  was  omitted  from  the  circle  of  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  compre- 
hensive benevolence.  Even  to  poor  Master  Silence  he  performed  the  only 
kindness  which  that  vocalist  was  just  then  capable  of  benefiting  by,  —  he 
ordered  his  inebriated  worship  to  be  carried  up  to  bed ! 

Depend  upon  it,  there  was  no  time  lost  in  booting  and  saddling  for  the 
townward  journey.  Be  sure  that  the  command  to  "take  any  man's  horses  " 
was  carried  out  to  the  letter,  and  backed  by  the  legal  warrant  of  Justice 
Shallow  —  (for  were  they  not  on  His  Majesty's  service?  could  the  govern- 
ment of  the  realm  possibly  go  on  without  the  immediate  presence  in  the 
capital  of  Sir  John  Falstaff?) 

What  a  terrible  distance  was  that  which  separated  Sir  John  from  London 
and  the  young  king !  How  he  wished  for  the  power  to  annihilate  time  and 
space  !  Alas  !  he  was  born  in  a  wrong  age  for  locomotive  purposes.  Half- 
a-dozen  centuries  earlier,  a  knight-errant  of  his  vast  merit  and  renown, 
wishing  for  a  rapid  mode  of  transit,  would  but  have  had  to  summon  his 
guardian  fairy,  and  that  obliging  genius  would  have  ordered  her  griffins  to  be 
put-to  for  his  accommodation,  with  a  lift  in  her  enchanted  car,  immediately. 
In  the  present  day,  four  hundred  and  forty  years  later,  the  thing  would  be 
scarcely  more  difficult.  A  post-chaise  to  the  Tewkesbury  station,  and  a 
special  train  thence  to  London,  would  settle  the  matter  in  three  or  four 
houi's.  But  the  task  of  conveying  Sir  John  Falstaff,  rapidly,  over  the  vile 
roads  of  the  fifteenth  century,  by  mere  horse-power,  would  be  a  difficulty 
which  the  mind  of  a  Pickford  alone  could  be  qualified  to  grapple  with. 

And  yet,  incredible  as  it  may  seem,  Sir  John  Falstaff  actually  contrived 
to  reach  the  metropolis  on  the  third  day  after  his  departure  from  Master 
Shallow's  residence.  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  that  no  magic  power  was 
employed  in  effecting  this  apparently  miraculous  transit.  On  the  contrary, 
the  aid  of  a  rather  potent  magician  appears  to  have  been  successfully  invoked 
for  the  occasion  —  one,  at  whose  bidding,  the  roughest  roads  become  level,  the 
stoutest  doors  fly  open,  the  veriest  grillins,  tigers,  crocodiles,  and  Cerberi  of 
gate-keepers  become  docile  as  lambs ;  an  enchanter,  at  whose  very  aspect,  or 


PANIC    OF    THE   COURT.  .  173 

even  name,  horses  saddle  themselves,  inn-tables  spread  themselves,  corks  fly- 
out  of  self-pouring  wine-bottles,  pigs  spit  themselves,  larks,  pheasants,  and 
wild  duck  stop  in  their  mid- air  course,  and  fall,  ready-stuffed  and  roasted,  on 
to  eager  travellers'  plate.  Need  I  say  that  I  allude  to  the  evil,  but  fasci- 
nating necromancer,  King  Money  ?  i 

Sir  John  Falstaff  bokrowed  a  thousand  pounds  of  Master  Robert 
Shallow  ! 

I  would  have  it  printed  in  letters  of  gold,  would  the  arrangements  of  the 
printing-office  admit  of  such  distinction,  for  I  am  proud  to  chronicle  so 
meritorious  an  achievement,  the  glory  of  which  is  doubled  by  the  moral 
certainty  that  Master  Shallow  never  received  a  single  farthing  of  the  money 
back  again.  On  one  account  only  can  I  be  brought  to  regret  the  transaction  : 
I  am  sorry  the  amount  was  not  two  thousand. 


IX. 


INAUGURATION   OF   THE    NEW  REGIME.  —  MALIGNITY  OF   THE   LORD   CHIEF 

JUSTICE. 

The  news  of  Henry  the  Fourth's  decease  was  the  occasion  of  a  state  of 
public  excitement  to  which  we  should  in  vain  look  for  a  parallel  in  any 
dynastic  or  ministerial  crisis  of  modern  times.  Rumour,  with  ail  her  hundred 
tongues  gabbling  at  once,  flew  hither  and  thither,  announcing  that  the  respect- 
abilities were  "  out,"  and  the  reprobates  "  in."  For  a  few  brief  hours  Sir  John 
Falstaff  really  ranked,  in  the  popular  estimation,  as  the  most  influential  sub- 
ject in  the  realm  (and  that  distinction,  however  briefly  enjoyed,  is  something 
for  a  man  to  look  back  to  with  satisfaction!)  The  knight's  "paper," 
previously  a  drug  in  the  money-market,  was  eagerly  bought  up  by  the  Jews, 
calling  themselves  Lombards*,  of  the  city.  Traders,  on  the  fair  pages  of 
whose  ledgers  the  name  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  had  long  stood  as  a  blot  and 
eyesore,  ordered  expensive  dinners,  and  made  rash  presents  to  their  wives 
and  daughters.     Others,  who  had  issued  writs  for  the  apprehension  of  the 


*  A  precaution  necessitated  by  the  rigour  of  the  existing  statute  law,  which  excluded  the 
Jewish  people  from  residence  on  English  soil.  Two  unredeemed."  obligacions,"  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Sir  John  Falstaff,  for  considerable  sums  advanced,  —  one  by  Cosmo  di  Levi,  the 
other  by  Ichi  di  Solomoni, — are  still  in  existence,  to  attest  the  observance  of  this  rule. — 
Vide  Strongate  MSS. 


174  LIFE   or    FALSTAFF. 

knight's  person,  called  in  tliose  documents  with  breathless  eagerness.  Grave 
burgesses,  lawyers,  and  even  ecclesiastics,  who  had  the  day  before  commented 
severely  on  our  hero's  irregularities,  now  boasted  of  his  acquaintance,  and 
quoted  his  witticisms.  A  spirited  hatter  in  the  ward  of  Chepe  displayed,  in 
front  of  his  booth,  a  new  falling  hood-shape,  labelled  with  the  recom- 
mendation, "as  wokne  by  Sir  John  Falstaffe  and  ye  Courte,"  for  copies 
of  which  he  received  an  incredible  number  of  orders.  The  "  Old  Boar's 
Head"  did  such  a  morning's  stroke  of  business  as  had  not  been  achieved 
within  the  memory  of  the  oldest  tippler.  The  principal  wine-merchants  of 
tlie  Vintry  obsequiously  intimated  to  Mrs.  Quickly  that  unlimited  credit 
would  be  given  to  her  at  their  respective  establishments,  and  our  worthy 
hostess's  landlord  immediately  doubled  her  rent. 

The  feeling  of  the  Court  may  be  summed  up  in  one  word  —  panic.  The 
favourites  of  the  late  king  thought  of  nothing  less  than  packing  up  their  port- 
manteaus, and  making  the  best  of  their  way  to  their  several  country  seats. 
The  opinion  was  universal  that  Sir  John  FalstaiF  would  be  raised  to  a  rank,  at 
all  events,  equivalent  to  what  we  call  prime  minister ;  and  it  was  of  course 
anticipated  that  our  knight  would  select  his  companions  in  office  from  men  of 
character  and  habits  congenial  to  his  own.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  none 
such  could  be  found  amongst  the  lugubrious  familiars  of  the  late  monarch. 
The  princes  of  the  blood  themselves — the  new  king's  own  brothers — were  by 
no  means  free  from  the  general  apprehension.  It  seems  rather  odd  that  they 
should  have  believed  in  the  possibility  of  gratitude  existing  in  the  bosom  of  one 
of  their  own  blood  ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  certain  that  they  agreed  to  look  on 
Sir  John  Falstaff  in  the  light  of  "  the  coming  man, '  a  prospect  they  regarded 
with  considerable  apprehension  and  alarm.  For  they  were  by  no  means 
jovial  princes,  these  young  fellows.  "  A  man,"  as  Sir  John  himself  had  ob- 
served of  one  of  them,  "  could  not  make  them  laugh."  The  individual  Prince 
here  referred  to  was  John  of  Lancaster,  afterwards  Duke  of  Bedford,  whom 
we  have  already  seen  distinguish  himself  by  treacherously  butchering  a  band 
of  generous  foemen,  who  had  trusted  themselves  unarmed  to  his  honour  —  an 
achievement  which  he  followed  up  later  in  life  by  a  congenial  experiment 
on  the  person  of  one  Joan  of  Arc,  at  Rouen,  in  Normandy.  A  second  was 
the  renowned  Duke  Humphrey,  whose  social  and  hospitable  qualities  have 
grown  into  a  proverb.  These  two  will  serve  as  examples  of  tlic  entire 
stock.  Such  men  could  scarcely  have  felt  much  sympathy  for,  or  hoped 
anything  from  the  friendship  of.  Sir  John  Falstaff. 

As  for  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne,  he  no  sooner  heard  of  the  old 
king's  death  than  he  proceeded  to  make  what,  in  modern  colloquial  parlance, 
is  termed  "  a  bolt  of  it."     He  had  been  hanging  anxiously  about  the  palace 


THE   NEW   KING   THROWS   OFF    THE    MASK.  175 

during  the  morning,  and  on  the  confirmation  of  his  worst  fears  took  pre- 
cipitately to  his  heels.  He  was  detected  in  that  sagacious  but  undignified  act 
by  the  Earl  of  Warwick*,  who  detained  him  in  conversation. 

Gascoigne  made  no  concealment  of  his  terrors  ;  and  indeed  the  noble  earl 
gave  him  no  encouragement  whatever  to  their  mitigation.  They  agreed  — 
with  the  Princes  John,  Humphrey,  and  Thomas,  who,  accompanied  by  the 
Earl  of  Westmoreland  and  other  nobles  of  the  Court,  soon  after  joined  their 
conference  —  that  the  common  prospects  of  the  late  king's  favourites  and 
admirers  were  decidedly  unfavourable.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  that  many  nobles  who  "  should  hold  their  places  "  (meaning  himself 
for  one),  would  have  to  "  strike  sail  to  spirits  of  vile  sort ; "  as  a  specimen 
whereof  it  is  presumed  he  had  the  impudence  to  allude  to  the  hero  of  these 
pages.  The  Chief  Justice  confessed  himself  prepared  for  the  worst,  admit- 
ting that  the  "condition  of  the  time"  could  not  look  "more  hideously"  upon 
him  than  his  imagination  had  pictured  to  him.  It  was  admitted,  on  all  hands, 
that  his  lordship's  only  safe  policy  would  be  to  adopt  the  unpalatable  course 
of  "  speaking  Sir  John  FalstafF  fair."  This  salutary  piece  of  advice  was  first 
ofiei-ed  by  the  Duke  of  Clarence.  And  I  am  willing  to  stake  my  reputation 
as  a  historian  upon  the  statement  that  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  was  perfectly 
j)repared  to  act  upon  it,  had  not  things  taken  a  wholly  unexpected  turn.  For 
he  was  silent  on  the  subject ;  and  the  case  was  evidently  one  of  those  wherein 
silence  is  consent. 

But  the  new  king  made  his  appearance  amongst  the  group  (who  were 
waiting  in  an  antechamber  like  criminals  to  hear  their  sentence),  and  speedily 
changed  the  aspect  of  things.  He  threw  off  the  mask  at  once.  He  had  no 
intention  to  alter  anything.  He  had  stepped  into  his  father's  shoes,  and 
meant  to  walk  in  his  father's  footsteps.  Le  rot  est  mort,  vive  le  roi!  If  they 
had  really  been  taken  in  by  his  having  falsely  represented  himself  as  a  jovial 
good  sort  of  fellow,  why,  he  could  only  feel  flattered  by  the  compliment  to 
his  powers  of  personation.  In  reality,  he  had  succeeded  to  the  tyrannical 
and  conquering  business  of  his  unlamented  father,  which  he  intended  to  carry 
on  with  spirit,  accepting  all  the  premises,  bad-will,  and  fixtures  as  he  found 
them.  The  princes  and  eai-ls  were,  of  course,  delighted,  as  feeling  assured  of 
a  lenffthened  tenure  of  Court  favour  and  ofiice.  But  the  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Avas  still  uneasy.  He  had  once  committed  the  present  King  of  England  to 
prison,  and  monarchs  are  not  in  the  habit  of  forgetting  personal  afii-onts. 

*  Immediately  after  the  death  of  the  king,  Warwick  stops  Gascoigne  in  a  "  room  in  the 
palace,"  with  the  questions,  "  How  now  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  ?  Whither  away?"  The  pre- 
varicating responses  of  the  learned  justice  betray  his  nervous  anxiety  to  be  off. — Vide  Henry 
IV.  Pait  II.  Act  V.  Scene  2. 


176  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

I  have  before  hinted  at  a  possibility  that  this  event  was  a  matter  of  private 
arrangement  between  the  prince  and  the  judge,  for  purposes  of  mutual 
popularity.  But  to  take  a  liberty  with  a  prince,  even  at  his  own  request,  is 
always  a  ticklish  business.  If  you  exceed  the  limit  of  your  instructions,  woe 
betide  you  !  I  do  not  say  that  such  was  the  case ;  but  it  is  barely  probable 
that  the  cell  to  which  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  confined  on  the  occasion  in 
question,  may  have  proved  rather  more  damp,  and  less  comfortable,  than  His 
Royal  Highness  had  intended.  At  any  rate,  it  is  certain  that  Gascoigne  on 
this,  his  first  meeting  with  King  Henry  the  Fifth  (in  the  royal  capacity),  was 
in  a  state  of  great  trepidation,  and  evidently  apprehended  nothing  less  than 
immediate  disgrace  and  suspension  from  oflace.  Recovering,  however,  a 
little  courage  and  composure  at  the  new  King's  indications  of  a  disposition 
to  carry  out  his  late  father's  policy — I  was  about  to  say  principles — he 
ventured  upon  a  little  special  pleading  in  defence  of  his  conduct  in  the 
matter  of  the  world-famous  police  case,  which  he  judiciously  mixed  up  with 
a  little  covert  flattery — delicately  hinting  that  Henry  the  Fifth  himself 
might  some  day  have  a  disreputable  son,  to  whose  vagaries  a  severe  adminis- 
tration of  the  Common  Law  might  prove  a  wholesome  corrective.  Acting  on 
the  old  north-country  proverb  that  "  the  old  Avoman  would  never  have  looked 
in  the  oven  for  her  daughter  if  she  hadn't  been  there  herself,"  His  Majesty 
King  Henry  the  Fifth  (a  sagacious  man  at  all  times)  saw  the  wisdom  of  this 
suggestion,  and  at  once  confirmed  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne  in  the  permanent 
enjoyment  of  his  dignities  and  emoluments. 

I  grieve  to  write  it  —  but  the  deed  was  done,  and  it  shall  be  chronicled. 
The  first  employment  made  by  the  Chief  Justice  of  his  new  lease  of  power 
was  to  indulge  in  a  dastardly  act  of  vengeance.  With  indecent  haste  he 
rushed  from  the  palace,  and  issued  warrants  for  the  apprehension  of  Mistress 
Helen  Quickly,  licensed  victualler,  and  of  Mistress  Dorothea  Tearsheet, 
spinster,  on  a  frivolous  and  untenable  charge.  For  what  reason  ?  it  will  be 
asked.  I  can  find  no  better  one  than  that  the  former  was  the  friend,  and  the 
latter  the  beloved  kinswoman,  of  Sir  John  FalstafF.  Do  you  suppose  the  justice 
had  forgotten  the  setting  down  he  had  received  at  the  hands  of  our  hero,  the 
substance  of  which  (transferred  from  the  pages  of  "  Shakespeare  "),  will  be 
found  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  fourth  book  of  this  history?  And  with 
the  petty  vindictiveness  we  have  seen  him  employ  on  more  than  one  occasion, 
is  it  probable  that  he  was  at  all  the  sort  of  man  to  behave  in  the  hour  of  his 
own  triumph  with  magnanimity  towards  a  fallen  foe  ?  We  will  waive  the 
question  of  Gascoigne  being  possibly  indebted  to  Mrs.  Quickly  for  early  board 
and  lodging,  as  being,  if  not  irrelevant,  at  any  rate  superfluous.  The  case  is 
quite  black  enough  against  him  as  it  stands. 


SYMPTOMS  OF  DECLINE  AND  PALL.  177 

At  any  rate,  it  is  certain  that  the  two  ladies  in  question  were  ignominiously 
arrested  by  the  warrant  of  the  Chief  Justice  *,  and  to  complete  their  disgrace 
(and  Sir  John  Falstaff's)  transferred  from  the  custody  of  the  constables  to 
that  of  the  town  beadle.  . 

In  proof  that  the  arrest  had  been  made  under  circumstances  of  extreme 
injustice  and  barbarity,  it  need  only  be  urged  that  each  of  the  fair  captives 
was  so  violently  provoked  by  her  aggressors,  as  entirely  to  forget  all  her 
antecedents  of  good  breeding  and  propriety,  and  to  indulge  in  positively 
coarse  and  abusive  language. 

Mistress  Tearsheet,  for  instance,  was  betrayed  into  the  following  decidedly 
unladylike  outburst,  addressed  to  a  beadle  in  human  form : — 

"I'll  tell  thee  what,  thou  thin  man  in  a  censer!  I  will  have  you  as  soundly 
swinged  for  this,  you  hlue-bottle  rogue !  you  filthy,  famished  correctioner ! 
if  you  be  not  swinged,  I'll  forswear  half  kirtles." 

I  have  extracted  this  passage  from  the  chronicle,  not  for  the  vulgar  pur- 
pose of  harrowing  the  reader's  feelings  with  the  spectacle  of  lovely  woman 
goaded  by  injustice  and  violence  even  to  the  pitch  of  unbecoming  self-forget- 
fulness,  but  from  motives  purely  archaeological.  The  derisive  term  "blue- 
bottle "  —  so  frequently  heard  in  the  present  day,  applied  to  the  guardians  of 
the  public  peace  by  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  circumstances  of  trial  similar  to 
those  of  Mistress  Tearsheet  —  is  thereby  proved  to  have  had  an  origin  at  all 
events  as  early  as.  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century, — a  valuable 
antiquarian  discovery,  for  which  I  trust  some  learned  gentleman  with  capital 
letters  after  his  name  will  be  just  enough  to  give  me  credit  in  the  pages  of 
some  eminent  scientific  journal. 

Ere  the  hour  of  noon  had  that  day  sounded  Sir  John  Falstafi^'s  bills  were 
again  waste  paper.  His  creditors,  who  had  indulged  in  costly  dinners,  and 
given  rash  presents  to  their  wives  and  daughters,  countermanded  their  sup- 
pers, and  withdrew  their  names  from  numerous  charitable  subscription  lists. 
The  writs  were  re-issued.  The  hatter  in  the  Ward  of  Chepe  altered  his 
placard  to  "Y®  Gascoigne  Shape,"  and  disposed  of  his  invention  more 
rapidly  than  before.  By  half-past  three  in  the  afternoon  the  sheriiF's  officers 
were  in  possession  of  the  "  Old  Boar's  Head  "  for  a  pitiful  debt  to  a  small  ale 
brewer. 

*  If  not  by  his  warrant,  by  whose  ?  What  less  dignified  functionary  would  have  presumed 
to  put  so  large  a  construction  on  the  English  laws  of  the  period  as  that  manifested  by  tlie 
arrest  in  question  ?  I  would  cheerfully  pause  for  a  reply,  were  not  the  printer's  boy  in  such 
an  abominable  hurry. 


178  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFP. 


X. 


CORONATION   OF  HENRY   THE   FIFTH. — TRIUMPH   OF   THE   LORD   CHIEF   JUSTICE 
GASCOIGNE,   AND  DISGRACE   OF    SIR   JOHN   FALSTAFF. 

The  coronation  of  Henry  the  Fifth  took  place  immediately  on  his  assumption 
of  the  royal  dignity.     Authorities  differ  as  to  the  exact  date  of  this  imposing 
ceremony.     Fleming,  in  his  Chronicle,  fixes  it  as  late  as  the  9th  of  April,  in 
Avhich  he  is  supported  by  Stowe  and  a  host  of  respectable  authorities.     Rapin 
comes  nearer  the  probable  truth  in  assigning  it  to  the  first  of  the  same 
month  —  a  date  which  leaves  us  not  without  slight  suspicion  of  a  seasonable 
pleasantry  intended  by  the  lively  French  historian  at  the  expense  of  his 
readers.     The  general  balance  of  probabilities,  supported  by  important  cir- 
cumstantial evidence,  brought  to  light  in  the  search  after  materials  for  this 
history,  points  out  the  22nd  of  March  as  the  day  on  which  Henry  the  Fifth 
practically  succeeded  to  the  crown  of  his  father's  cousin.     In  those  days  a 
king  was  considered  no  king  until  he  had  worn  the  crown  ;  and  as  it  was 
never  in  the  least  degree  clear,  even  to  the  most  discerning  intellect,  to  whom 
the  crown  really  belonged,  the  important  claim  of  possession  was  naturally 
the  first  thing  thought  of  by  the  individual  enjoying  the  nearest  prospect  of 
its  appropriation.     It  is  hardly  probable  that  a  sagacious  prince  like  Heni-y 
of  Monmouth  should  have  postponed  the  vital  ceremony  a  single  day  longer 
than  was  absolutely  necessary.    Pressing  necessities  of  state  afforded  a  decent 
excuse  for  hastening  the  funeral  of  Henry  the  Fourth  ;  and  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  his  successor's  publicly  announced  alacrity  to  walk  in  his  father's 
footsteps  induced  him  to  try  on  the  paternal  coronation  shoes  on  the  earliest 
possible  occasion. 

Should  any  doubts  on  this  subject  exist,  they  are  at  once  dispelled  by  refe- 
rence to  the  facts  already  in  the  possession  of  the  reader — which  it  may  be 
as  well  to  recapitulate.  Sir  John  Falstaff  received  the  tidings  of  the  old 
king's  death  on  the  19th  of  March.  On  the  third  day  after  this  our  knight 
was  in  London.  That  the  day  of  Sir  John's  arrival  in  the  metropolis  was 
also  that  of  Henry's  coronation  is  a  matter  of  history. 

The  chronicler  Fleming,  speaking  of  the  auspicious  accession  of  Henry  the 
Fifth  to  the  throne  of  England,  informs  us  that — "  Such  great  hope  and  good 
"  expectation  was  had  of  this  man's  fortunate  successc  to  follow,  that  within 
"  three  daies  after  his  father's  decease  diverse  noble  men  and  honorable 
"  personages  did  to  him  homage  and  sware  to  him  due  obedience,  which  had 


Y^^W  f^^Snr^ESS^ 


REMARKS  ON  THE  WEATHER.  179 

"  not  beene  scene  done  to  any  of  his  predecessors  kings  of  this  realme,  till 
"  they  had  beene  possessed  of  the  crowne,"  Differing  with  the  learned  and 
voluminous  chronicler  as  to  the  absence  of  precedent  in  such  matter  of 
homage  (the  worship  of  the  rising  sun,  on  the  appearance  of  his  first  rays  of 
power,  being  older  in  England  than  Stonehenge),  I  can  only  say  that  there 
was  no  noble  man  or  honourable  personage  whatever  in  the  realm  more 
eager  to  do  to  the  new  king  homage,  and  swear  to  him  due  obedience,  than 
Sir  John  Falstaff,  Knight.  Only  that  unfortunately  Sir  John  was,  as 
usual,  a  little  too  late  with  his  homage.  All  the  nice  pickings  of  court 
favour  and  promotion  had  been  snapped  up  before  his  arrival. 

The  coronation  day,  in  the  words  of  the  venerable  chronicler  last  quoted, 
was  "  a  sore,  ruggie  and  tempestuous  day,  with  wind,  snow  and  sleet,  that 
"  men  greatlie  marvelled  thereat,  making  diverse  interpretations  what  the 
"  same  might  signifie."  To  Sir  John  Falstaff  it  might  have  been  interpreted 
to  signify  the  cold  blasts  of  adversity,  icy  ingratitude,  flowery  visions  blown 
into  the  air,  fair  prospects  nipped  in  the  bud,  the  tree  of  Hope  torn  up  by  the 
roots  and  lying  prostrate  ! 

The  day,  however,  so  inauspiciously  commenced  would  seem  to  have 
cleared  up,  as  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  coronation  ceremony  (with  the 
details  whereof  it  is  not  the  present  writer's  business  to  encumber  his  pages) 
the  royal  party  proceeded  on  foot  in  solemn  procession  from  the  gateway  of 
Westminster  Abbey  to  Richard  the  Second's  great  hall,  in  the  neighbouring 
palace.  It  is  true  that  the  royal  party  might  have  got  wet  in  so  doing  —  the 
umbrella  not  having  been  yet  invented,  and  the  cab-stand  being  an  institution 
undreamt  of  even  by  the  most  Utopian  imagination.  But  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  if  Henry  the  Fifth's  first  public  appearance  as  a  crowned  head 
had  been  made  under  circumstances  so  unfavourable  to  dignity  as  a  pelting 
shower,  some  adverse  chronicler  would  have  taken  care  to  mention  the 
circumstance.  If  the  newly-placed  crown,  for  instance,  had  been  blown  off 
into  the  mud,  or  if  the  gartered  leg  of  majesty  had  got  over  its  ankle  in  a 
puddle  of  the  period,  depend  upon  it  we  should  have  heard  of  it.  There 
were  plenty  of  literary  men  present,  who  would  not  have  failed  to  report 
such  a  cii'cumstance.  There  was  John  Lydgate,  the  monk  of  Bury,  for  one, 
who  had  come  to  town  expressly  to  superintend  the  rehearsal  of  a  coronation 
anthem  (composed,  it  was  whispered,  by  the  king  himself),  to  which  the 
worthy  ecclesiastic  had  adapted  words.  John,  as  a  faithful  courtier  and  pro- 
fessional laureate,  would  infallibly  have  immortalised  any  such  calamity  in 
sympathetic  verse.  And  we  should  most  likely  have  had  the  subject  treated 
from  a  facetious  point  of  view,  for  the  coronation  guests  of  that  day  had 

"  A  chiel  amang  them  taking  notes  " 
T  2 


180  LIFE   OF   FALSTAFF. 

from  North  Britain  ;  one  James  Stuart,  in  fact,  a  shrewd  liumorist,  an 
excellent  poet,  and  a  man  of  genius  generally,  but  who  having  made  the 
mistake  of  coming  into  the  world  some  five  hundred  years  before  his  time, 
and  wishing  to  force  upon  an  independent  Scottish  nobility  the  glaring 
anachronism  of  an  enlightened  government  in  the  fifteenth  century,  was  very 
properly  shown  the  error  of  his  ways,  and  duly  assassinated  at  midnight  in 
his  own  chamber,  according  to  the  custom  of  that  country  and  period.  Alto- 
gether I  prefer  adhering  to  Mr.  Cruikshank's  pictorially  recorded  opinion  of 
the  weather  on  the  occasion  of  Henry  the  Fifth's  first  emerging  a  crowned 
monarch  from  the  portals  of  Edward  the  Confessor's  venerable  minster.  The 
wish  is  father  to  the  thought,  I  admit.  If  only  for  the  sake  of  the  fair  spec- 
tators in  the  balcony,  I  must  strive  to  believe  that  the  day  turned  out  fine. 
I  cannot  bear  to  think  that  those  dainty  creatures  —  many  of  whose  effigies 
may  doubtless  be  found,  at  this  day,  in  the  neighbouring  cloisters,  lying  on 
their  backs,  with  crossed  hands  and  chipped  noses  (attributed,  by  the  vergers 
of  the  abbey,  as  a  matter  of  course,  to  the  iconoclast  malice  of  Oliver 
Cromwell) — should  have  had  their  hoods,  kirtles,  and  day's  pleasure  spoiled 
by  the  "  wind,  snow,  and  sleete "  of  a  "  ruggie  and  tempestuous  day." 
Depend  upon  it  that,  towards  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  (the  hour  at  which, 
according  to  the  early  habits  of  the  period,  the  coronation  ceremony  would 
have  come  to  a  close),  the  sky  began  to  clear  up. 

In  a  literal  and  physical  sense  only,  be  it  understood.  Metaphorically,  as 
far  as  Sir  John  Falstaif  was  concerned,  the  sun  was  never  destined  to  shine 
more  ;  for  the  sun  of  poor  old  Jack's  existence  was  Henry  Plantagenet,  fifth 
king  of  England  by  that  name,  and  the  face  of  that  sun  Jack  Falstaff"  was 
never  to  see  but  once  again.  And  then  —  oh,  Nemesis,  Parcoe,  and  all 
unkind  heathen  deities  whatsoever  !  —  with  what  clouds  before  it  ? 

Clouds  of  coldness,  of  displeasure,  of — yes,  I  will  say  it,  and  quite  in 
earnest  —  of  cruelty.  Aye,  and  a  yet  more  impenetrable  obstruction  to  the 
desired  rays  than  any  such  clouds — the  presence  of  a  powerful  enemy  !  On 
the  brief  and  only  occasion  of  Sir  John  Falstaff"  being  brought  ftice  to  face 
with  King  Henry  the  Fifth  (as  a  crowned  monarch)  Chief  Justice  Gascoignc 
was  at  His  Majesty's  elbow,  the  most  favoured  servant  of  the  realm.  Alas ! 
poor  Jack ! 

Let  us  particularise  the  scene. 

Sir  John  Falstaff" — with  Master  Shallow,  his  friend;  Bardolph,  his  hench- 
man, maitre  d'hotel,  valet,  and  factotum  ;  Pistol,  his  indefinite  subaltern  ; 
and  Robin,  his  page  —  reached  the  gates  of  Westminster  Abbey  just  as  the 
ringing  of  bells  and  the  harmonious  swelling  of  many  hundred  voices  within 
the  sacred  edifice,  almost  drowned  by  the  shouts  of  the  populace  outside, 
announced  that  the  ceremony  was  at  an  end.     Sir  John  had  ridden  post,  his 


WAITING   FOR   THE    KING.  181 

impatience  scarcely  allowing  him  to  sleep  during  the  whole  of  his  three  days' 
journey.  He  was  untrimmed,  draggled,  jaded,  and  travel-stained.  He  was 
nervous,  breathless,  excited.  I  am  not  prepared  to  assert  positively  that  he 
was  quite  sober ;  and,  indeed,  it  may  be  slightly  palliative  to  the  conduct  of 
Henry  the  Fifth,  which  I  am  about  to  describe  in  terms  of  the  severest 
reprehension,  that — for  a  newly-crowned  monarch  of  doubtful  antecedents, 
anxious  to  stand  well  with  the  more  respectable  portion  of  the  community — 
to  be  hailed  as  a  bosom  friend,  in  the  presence  of  kings,  princes,  and  ambas- 
sadors, by  a  group  composed  of  Messrs.  FalstafF,  Shallow,  Bardolph,  and  Co., 
under  the  influence  of  a  three  days'  journey,  having  been  for  the  most  part 
performed  in  bad  weather,  in  the  course  of  which  frequent  attempts  had 
doubtless  been  made  to  replace  the  important  necessity  of  sleep  by  recourse 
to  refreshment  of  a  widely  different  character,  —  would  naturally  be  rather 
a  trying  business.     However,  let  us  to  the  facts. 

Of  course  Sir  John  FalstafF  had  sufficient  influence  with  the  guards  and 
retainers  to  force  his  way  through  barriers  of  every  description.  He  was 
treated  with  negative  respect  on  all  sides  ;  but  he  certainly  did  not  meet 
with  the  enthusiastic  reception  he  had  anticipated.  As  he  glanced  anxiously 
round  on  the  many  familiar  faces  pi'esent,  he  noticed  an  expression  of  awk- 
wardness and  constraint  upon  each.  Many  old  acquaintances  averted  their 
heads.  Such  as  were  bound  to  recognise  the  knight  did  so  in  terms  of 
studied  formality.  Sir  John  began  to  feel  the  raw  March  atmosphere  abso- 
lutely oppressive.     He  strove  to  crush  his  rising  misgivings. 

"  Stand  here,  by  me.  Master  Robert  Shallow,"  he  said,  lugging  that  magis- 
trate through  the  last  layer  of  the  king's  Cheshire  archers  that  stood  between 
them  and  the  royal  pathway.  "  I  will  make  the  king  do  you  grace.  I  will 
leer  at  him  as  he  comes  by,  and  do  but  mark  the  countenance  that  he  will 
give  me." 

"  Bless  thy  lungs,  good  knight !  "  said  the  valiant  Pistol,  who  had  already 
shown  himself  publicly  in  his  ancient  haunts,  and,  indeed,  turned  a  pretty 
penny  by  the  acceptance  of  peace-offerings  from  myrmidons  of  the  law,  his 
former  enemies  and  oppressors. 

'.'  Come  here.  Pistol ;  stand  behind  me,"  said  Sir  John.  Alack,  how 
nervous  he  was  getting  !  He  twirled  and  plucked  at  the  ends  of  his  beard 
till  he  winced  with  pain.  He  gnawed  his  finger  nails.  He  played  the  old 
gentleman's  tattoo  with  his  mud-stained  boot  on  the  steaming  rushes  beneath 
him.  He  twisted  buttons  off  his  just-au-corps.  His  breath  was  short,  his 
under  lip  drooped,  and  his  teeth  chattered. 

"  Oh,  if  I  had  had  time  to  have  made  new  liveries,  I  would  have  bestowed 
the  thousand  pounds  1  borrowed  of  you  !  " 

X  3 


182  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

Master  Shallow  winced.     He,  too,  was  nervous. 

"  But  'tis  no  matter ;  this  poor  show  doth  better  ;  this  doth  infer  the  zeal 
I  had  to  see  him." 

"  It  doth  so."     Master  Shallow  breathed  his  answer  thickly. 

"  It  shows  my  earnestness  in  affection." 

"  It  doth  so." 

"  My  devotion." 

"  It  doth,  it  doth,  it  doth." 

(Heavens  !  how  Master  Shallow  must  have  twiddled  with  his  chain  or 
chewed  at  the  cape  of  his  riding  hood  as  he  repeated  these  words  in  rapid 
crescendo  !) 

"  As  it  were,  to  ride  day  and  night,  and  not  to  deliberate,  not  to  remember, 
not  to  have  patience  to  shift  me." 

"  It  is  most  certain." 

"  But  to  stand  stained  with  travel  and  sweating  with  desire  to  see  him  ; 
thinking  of  nothing  else ;  putting  all  affairs  else  in  oblivion,  as  if  there  were 
nothing  else  to  be  done  but  to  see  him." 

"  'Tis  semper  idem  for  absque  hoc  nihil  est^'  put  in  Pistol.  "  'Tis  all  in 
every  part." 

"  'Tis  so,  indeed."  Master  Shallow  gasped  out  these  words,  which  were 
scarcely  audible.  He  was  in  a  high  state  of  trepidation,  and  it  will  be 
admitted  that  he  had  exactly  one  thousand  reasons  for  feeling  so. 

The  moments  seemed  hours.  Would  the  king  never  come?  Sir  John 
almost  dreaded  that  he  should  die  with  his  eyes  unblessed  by  the  sight  of  his 
royal  pupil  and  favourite,  clad  in  the  attributes  of  majesty.  His  gaze  was 
riveted  on  the  cathedral  door.  He  was  deaf  to  all  sounds  in  his  eager 
listening  for  one  well-known  footstep.  Pistol  vainly  attempted  to  enlist  his 
sympathies  by  a  narrative  of  the  wrongs  of  the  Fair  Dorothea.  Sir  John 
mechanically  promised  to  deliver  the  captive  princess  from  her  oppressors, 
but  his  words  scarcely  conveyed  a  meaning. 

The  anthem  swelled.  The  shouts  were  resumed.  Officious  retainers 
bustled  forth  to  clear  the  way.  Sir  John  Falstaff's  heart  beat  almost  audibly. 
He  felt  sick  and  giddy  as  a  dazzling  vision  burst  upon  his  sight — round 
which  all  other  objects  on  the  scene,  animate  and  inanimate,  seemed  whirling 
like  weird  shapes  in  a  demon  dance  about  a  magic  fire.  King  Henry  the 
Fifth,  in  all  the  pride  and  splendour  of  newly  anointed  majesty,  stood  before 
him  ! 

I  dare  be  bound  Henry  of  Monmouth  never  more  thoroughly  merited 
Master  Stowe's  simple  panegyric  on  his  personal  graces  than  at  that  moment. 
"This  prince,"  says  the  worthy  old  Cockney,  "exceeded  the  mean  stature  of 
men  ;  he  was  beautiful  of  visage,  his  neck  long,  bud^c  slender  and  leanc, 


DISGRACE   OF    SIR   JOHN    FALSTAFF.  183 

and  his  bones  small  ;  nevertheless  he  was  of  marvellous  great  strength,  and 
passing  swift  in  running." 

I  have  no  doubt  that  His  Majesty,  on  reaching  the  open  air,  would 
have  been  but  too  happy  to  exercise  his  skill  in  the  latter  accomplish- 
ment so  as  to  avoid  the  compromising -recognition  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  and 
his  friends,  had  circumstances  permitted ;  but  it  was  an  ordeal  not  to  be 
avoided. 

"  Save  thy  grace,  King  Hal !  My  royal  Hal !  "  Sir  John  shouted  at  the 
top  of  his  voice. 

It  is  possible  that  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  muddy  boots,  drenched  doublet,  three 
days'  linen  and  all,  might  have  been  tolerated  on  the  score  of  gentle  birth 
and  past  services.  But  there  was  no  getting  over  the  bodily  presence  of 
Bardolph,  Pistol,  and  a  dilapidated,  draggle-tailed  country  justice  from  the 
wilds  of  Gloucestershire. 

"  The  heavens  thee  guard  and  keep,  most  royal  imp  of  fame ! "  was  the 
salutation  of  Pistol. 

"  Save  thee,  my  sweet  boy !  "  added  Falstaff. 

Henry  the  Fifth  was  certainly  a  great  man.  The  opportunity  for  exer- 
cising his  "  passing  swiftness  in  running  "  failing  him,  he  was  fain  to  fall 
back  upon  his  "marvellous  great  strength"  of  moral  assurance,  and  appear  to 
deny  all  knowledge  of  his  former  associates.  He  drew  himself  up  to  his  full 
height,  "  exceeding  the  mean  stature  of  men,"  and,  turning  to  the  illustrious 
dignitary  at  his  side,  said  coldly  — 

"  My  Lord  Chief  Justice,  speak  to  that  vain  man." 

Which  of  course  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  was  only  too  eager  to  do,  in  his 
own  chosen  terms. 

"Have  you  your  wits?  know  you  what  'tis  you  speak?"  his  lordship 
inquired,  in  his  most  withering,  commit-you-three-months-for-contempt-of- 
court  tones. 

"  My  king!  my  Jove! "  Falstaff  had  eyes  and  ears  for  the  monarch  alone. 
"  I  speak  to  thee,  my  heart." 

It  was  no  easy  matter  "to  cut"  Sir  John  Falstaff.  He  would  make 
himself  heard  ;  and  nature  had  provided  him  with  the  amplest  resources  for 
making  himself  seen.  The  future  conqueror  of  Agincourt  was  for  a  moment 
nonplussed.  But,  with  characteristic  promptness,  he  rapidly  decided  on  the 
part  he  should  play.  .Taking  Sir  John's  last  greeting  as  his  cue  to  speak,  he 
gave  utterance  to  one  of  the  most  remarkable  royal  speeches  on  record. 
The  only  assumed  verbatim  report  of  this  oration  extant  is  from  the  pen  of 
Shakspeare,  by  whom  it  was,  doubtless,  slightly  modified,  as  to  verbal  con- 
struction, in   obedience  to  the  rules  of  versification   usually  observed  by 

X  4 


184  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF 

writers  of  his  school  and  epoch.     But  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  any 

undue  advantage  of  the  reporter's  prescriptive  licence  to  correct,  harmonise, 

and  embellish,  was  taken  on  the  occasion.     That  the  substance  of  the  speech 

was  as  follows  we  have  the  amplest  corroborative  evidence  in  the  pages  of 

various  contemporary  historians  : — 

"  I  know  thee  not,  old  man  !    Fall  to  thy  prayers. 
How  ill  white  hairs  become  a  fool  and  jester  ! 
I  have  long  dreamed  of  such  a  kind  of  man, 
So  surfeit  swell'd,  so  old,  and  so  profane  ; 
But,  being  awake,  I  do  despise  my  dream. 
Make  less  thy  body,  hence,  and  more  thy  grace ; 
Leave  gormandising ;  know  the  grave  doth  gape 
For  thee  thrice  wider  than  for  other  men." 

As  one  entertaining  an  excusable  professional  jealousy  on  behalf  of  the 
much-maligned  and  decidedly  unprofitable  calling  of  "fool  and  jester"  — 
(which  I  was  so  injudicious  as  to  take  up  with,  very  early  in  life,  and  have 
already  an  "ill-becoming"  sprinkling  of  premature  "white  hairs"  amongst  my 
black  ones,  to  show  as  a  natural  consequence  of  that  error)  —  I  dwell  with 
malicious  pleasure  on  the  fact  that,  at  this  juncture  of  his  homily,  his  no 
longer  jocular  majesty,  Henry  the  Fifth,  was  suddenly  "pulled  up"  by  a 
reminder,  on  the  countenance  of  his  senior  whom  he  had  presumed  to  lecture, 
that  he,  the  king,  had  unconsciously  slipped  back  into  his  old  habits,  and, 
while  reprimanding  levity,  had  committed  himself  by  making  a  joke  upon 
Falstaflf's  bulk,  as  in  the  jolly  old  days  of  the  Boar's  Head  fraternisation.  In 
the  words  of  an  able  commentator  upon  this  historical  passage :  —  "  He  saw 
the  rising  smile  and  smothered  retort  upon  Falstaff's  lip,  and  he  checks  him 
with —  '  Reply  not  to  me  with  a  fool-born  jest.'  " 

The  very  thing  he  was  afraid  of!  He  had  rashly  challenged  old  Jack  with 
the  knight's  own  weapons,  and  was  fain  to  plead  benefit  of  royalty  to  sneak 
out  of  the  combat  in  which  he  knew  he  must  be  worsted.  To  impose  silence 
on  his  adversary  was  his  only  chance. 

He  continued :  — 

"  Presume  not  that  I  am  the  thing  I  was  : 
For  Heaven  doth  know,  so  shall  the  world  perceive, 
That  I  have  turn'd  away  my  former  self, 
So  will  I  those  that  kept  me  company. 
When  thou  dost  hoar  I  am  as  I  have  been, 
Approach  me  ;  and  thou  shalt  be  as  thou  wast, 
The  tutor  and  the  feeder  of  my  riots  ; 
Till  then,  I  banish  thee  on  pain  of  death. 
As  I  have  done  the  rest  of  my  misleaders, 
JVot  to  come  near  our  person  by  ten  mile. 
For  competence  of  life  I  will  allow  you, 
That  lack  of  means  enforce  you  not  to  evil ; 
And  as  we  hear  you  do  rclorm  yourselves, 
Wo  will,  according  to  your  strength  and  qualities. 


o 

t/0 

^<^ 

5; 

1 

*^^ 

^ 

^   1 

j^ 

2-' 

^ 

^ 

as 

c^ 

■^  ' 

t 

-tS 

<»J 

-=c 

'5^ 

y 

^  0 

00 

■^ 

Tt 

-^^ 

f 

'  r^ 

0 

^ 

I    1 

r 

t- 

^ 

v3 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

r 

PUT   NOT   YOUR   TRUST    IN   PRINCES !  185 

Give  you  advancement.— Be  it  your  charge,  my  lord, 
To  sec  perform'd  the  tenor  of  our  word. 
Get  on." 

And  then  King  Henry  the  Fifth,  with  his  crown  on,  followed  by  his 
brothers,  cousins,  nobles,  ambassadors,  clergy,  mace-bearers,  sword-bearers, 
pages,  retainers,  and  what  not — by  no  means  forgetting  James  the  First,,  poet 
and  King  of  Scotland  (who,  I  am  sure,  cast  a  glance  of  sympathy  at  the 
paralysed  figure  of  Sir  John  FalstafT,  kneeling  aghast  and  open-mouthed 
among  the  damp  rushes  of  the  courtyard),  and  Master  John  Lydgate,  the 
laureate  monk  of  Bury  (who  also,  I  am  willing  to  believe,  was  rather  dis- 
tressed at  the  turn  things  had  unfortunately  taken)  —  took  the  arm  of  the 
triumphant  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne,  and  proceeded  to  dinner  in  the 
hall  of  Richard  the  Second,  as  though  such  a  person  as  John  Falstaff  had 
never  had  existence. 

Sir  John,  after  a  moment's  stupefaction,  started  to  his  feet.  He  pressed 
his  hand  over  his  burning  eyeballs,  A  convulsive  shudder  passed  through 
his  entire  system  ;  and  one  brief  sob  escaped  him.  It  was  over.  Sir  John 
relieved  his  oppressed  lungs  of  a  long-pent-up  breath ;  wiped  his  smoking 
forehead,  and  looked  composedly  at  Justice  Shallow,  Justice  Shallow  looked 
at  Sir  John  FalstafF.      Not  composedly  though,  by  any  means. 

"  Master  Shallow,  I  owe  you  a  thousand  pounds,"  said  Sir  John  FalstafT. 
It  was  a  fact  at  all  events,  and,  therefore,  worthy  of  mention. 

"Ay,  marry  Sir  John,"  the  justice  faltered,  "which  I  beseech  you  to  let 
me  have  home  with  me." 

"That  can  hardly  be.  Master  Shallow,"  was  the  reply.  "Do  not  you 
grieve  at  this ;  I  shall  be  sent  for  in  private  to  him  !  Look  you,  he  must  seem 
thus  to  the  world.  Fear  not  your  advancement ;  I  will  be  the  man  yet  that 
shall  make  you  great," 

"I  cannot  well  perceive  how,  unless" — imminent  pecuniary  danger  had 
lent  the  worthy  justice  unwonted  smartness, —  "you  should  give  me  your 
doublet  and  stuff  me  out  with  straw,  I  beseech  you,  good  Sir  John,  let 
me  have  five  hundred  of  my  thousand." 

"  Sir,  I  will  be  as  good  as  my  word :  this  that  you  heard  was  but  a 
colour." 

"  A  colour,  I  fear,  that  you  will  die  in.  Sir  John." 

"Fear  no  colours;  go  with  me  to  dinner.  Come,  Lieutenant  Pistol*; 
come,  Bardolph ;  I  shall  be  sent  for  to-night." 

Sir  John  Falstaff  had  not  to  wait  until  nightfall  ere  he  was  sent  for. 
Scarcely  had  he  spoken  when  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne,  accompanied 

*  A  spontaneous  promotion  of  the  worthy  Ancient,  as  it  would  seem,  upon  the  brevet 
principle. 


186  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

by  Prince  John  of  Lancaster  (whose  grudge  against  our  knight,  for  the 
Gualtree  aifair,  was,  if  possible,  stronger  than  that  of  the  justice  himself), 
reappeared  on  the  scene  with  a  posse  of  constables.  These  men  had  even 
quitted  a  royal  dinner  table  for  the  gratification  of  private  vengeance.  Could 
the  force  of  malignity  go  further  ? 

The  lord  chief  justice,  not  trusting  himself  to  an  accusation  which  might 
have  led  to  discussion,  wherein  he  would  inevitably  have  been  discomfited, 
ordered  Sir  John  Falstaff  and  his  companions  to  be  conveyed  to  the  Fleet 
Prison  I 

Sir  John  naturally  attempted  to  protest  against  a  persecution  so  unpre- 
cedented. 

"My  lord,  my  lord, " 

"  I  cannot  now  speak,"  said  the  chief  justice.  "I  will  hear  you  soon.  Take 
them  away." 

And  they  were  taken  away  —  Bardolph,  Pistol,  and  poor  little  Robin 
included — aye,  and  even  Master  Robert  Shallow,  of  Gloucestershire,  in  the 
commission  of  the  peace,  custos  rotuloritm,  whose  only  oflTence  was  one  against 
the  laws  of  ordinary  human  judgment;  to  wit,  that  he  had  lent  Sir  John 
Falstaff  the  sum  of  one  thousand  pounds  under  the  impression  that  he  would 
one  day  get  it  back  again. 

Now  I  should  be  very  much  obliged  to  any  individual  learned  in  the  anti- 
quities of  English  law,  who  will  inform  me  by  what  then  existing  statute  Sir 
John  Falstaff,  with  his  friend  and  retainers,  were  committed  to  the  Fleet 
Prison  ?  If,  after  all  I  have  been  at  the  pains  of  writing  in  the  course  of 
this  publication, —  since  the  acknowledged  failure  of  my  attempt  to  make  out 
a  case  in  favour  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne  —  there  should  remain 
any  apologists  for  the  character  and  conduct  of  that  eminent  justiciary,  I 
should  also  feel  thankful  to  them  if  they  can  inform  me  how  they  intend 
reconciling  the  behaviour  of  their  protege,  on  this  occasion,  with  his  hitherto 
established  reputation  as  an  upright  judge.  With  regard  to  Prince  John 
of  Lancaster,  afterwards  Duke  of  Bedford,  I  trouble  myself  but  little. 
History  can  have  left  him  no  friends.  No  amount  of  apologetic  whitewash 
would  serve  to  frost  over  the  thick  coating  of  smut  from  the  funeral  pyre 
of  Joan  of  Arc,  by  which  his  memory  must  stand  blackened  to  all  eternity. 

Apropos  des  hottes.  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  convict  Henry  the  Fifth  in 
a  glaring  falsehood.  He  did  not  banish,  "  on  pain  of  death,"  the  whole  of  his 
early  associates  in  debauchery  and  misdemeanour,  nor  forbid  them  all  "  to 
come  near  his  person  by  ten  mile."  Master  Edward  Poins,  a  discreet,  time- 
serving young  gentleman,  continued  in  the  enjoyment  of  court  favour, 
and  received  the  dignity  of  knig'  thood  on  the  very  day  of  his  majesty's 
coronation. 


187 


BOOK    THE    FIFTH. 

1413  —  1415. 


SIR  JOHN   FALSTAFP   IN  EXILE.  —  CONSEQUENT    STAGNATION   IN  THE   COURT   OF 
HENRY  THE  FIFTH. THE  WINDSOR  CAMPAIGN,  ITS  MOTIVES  AND  RESULTS. 

The  accession  of  Henry  the  Fifth  to  the  throne  of  England  was  not  marked 
by  such  lavish  and  prolonged  rejoicings  as  the  people  of  that  time  were 
accustomed  to  on  similar  occasions.  Things,  indeed,  seem  to  have  been  done 
on  rather  a  niggardly  and  puritanical  scale.  For  this  there  were  doubtless 
many  sufficient  reasons.  The  royal  treasury  was  impoverished.  The  nation 
had  not  been  engaged  in  a  civil  war  for  several  months,  and  the  public  mind 
was  getting  impatient  for  the  recurrence  of  that  indispensable  necessary  of 
national  life — which  indeed  was  kindly  furnished  them  by  certain  patriots 
who  (for  lack  of  better  excuse)  pretended  that  King  Richard  the  Second 
was  still  alive  and  a  claimant  to  the  throne  —  a  contingency  which  the 
statesmanlike  policy  of  the  late  King  Henry  had  most  eifectually  guarded 
against.  Moreover  the  newly  crowned  monarch,  having  so  publicly  pledged 
himself  to  measures  of  reform,  and  the  adoption  of  business-like  habits,  was 
in  common  consistency  bound  to  show  signs  of  moral  amendment  by  setting 
about  the  invasion  of  a  foreign  country,  and  torturing  to  death  certain 
dangerous  persons  who  had  ventured  to  differ  with  him  in  religious  opinions. 
The  body  of  Richard  the  Second  had  to  be  exhumed  and  exhibited  for  public 
inspection.  The  conquest  of  France  had  to  be  undertaken.  The  exacting 
spirit  of  the  times,  moreover,  required  that  a  reward  of  337/.  105.  should  be 
offered  by  the  crown  for  the  apprehension  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle  *,  the  supposed 
leader  of  a  Protestant  conspiracy,  —  a  circumstance  in  itself  sufficient,  (con- 
sidering that  the  accused  might  have  been  caught  and  the  reward  claimed,) 
in  the  then  existing  state  of  the  exchequer,  to  indispose  the  monarch  for  any 

*  Oldcastle  was  good  enough  to  keep  out  of  the  way,  in  return  for  which  considerate 
behaviour  he  was  let  oft'  with  a  "  grand  cursing  at  St.  Paul's  Cross."  He  was  captured  four 
years  later,  and  "  roasted  to  death  by  a  tire  kindled  under  him  "  at  Smithfield  —  the  crown 
being  then  in  better  ciicumstauces  and  able  to  defray  the  expenses  of  his  prosecution. 


188  LIFE    OF   FALSTAFF. 

exuberance  of  mirth  or  expenditure.  But  unquestionably  the  arch  reason 
why  the  coronation  festivities  should  have  gone  off  flatly  and  without  bril- 
liancy or  eclat  was  the  absence  from  court  of  the  man  whose  gifts  and  ante- 
cedents would  naturally  have  pointed  him  out  as  the  arbiter  elegantiarum  for 
the  occasion.  The  master  of  the  revels — which  did  not  take  place — was  at 
the  time  of  their  non-occurrence  a  languishing  captive,  on  an  illegal  war- 
rant, in  the  Fleet  Prison.  The  idea  of  any  merriment  in  the  court  of  Henry 
the  Fifth  without  the  assistance  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  is  simply  preposterous. 
But  Henry  the  Fifth  had  forsworn  merriment  and  Falstaff  together,  and 
taken  up  with  invasion  and  Smithfield  bonfires  in  their  stead.  The  only 
remarkable  public  boons  consequent  upon  the  coronation  were  a  wholesale 
creation  of  Knights  of  the  Bath  —  from  participation  in  which  honour  Sir 
John  Falstaff  was  of  course  excluded — and  a  general  jail  delivery,  whereof, 
equally  as  a  matter  of  course,  our  knight  took  the  most  prompt  and 
summary  advantage.  Sir  John  and  his  companions  were  liberated  by  royal 
amnesty  after  a  confinement  of  twenty-four  hours. 

But  of  what  use  was  the  so-called  liberty  to  Sir  John  Falstaff  ?  It  was, 
after  all,  but  the  liberty  which  you  grant  to  a  gudgeon  when  you  unhook 
him  from  the  end  of  your  fishing  line  and  toss  him  contemptuously  into  the 
nearest  corn-field.  Was  not  Sir  John  an  exile  from  the  court  ?  Had  not 
the  idol  of  his  misplaced  affections,  "  his  king,  his  Jove,"  forbidden  him 
admission  to  the  Olympian  cii'cle,  where  nectar  and  ambrosia  were  alone  to 
be  found  ?     Had  not  Henry  the  Fifth  commanded  him 

"  Not  to  come  near  our  person  by  ten  mile  ?  " 

He  had  indeed  !  And  that  cruel  radius  was  a  rigid  bar  at  the  end  of  which 
Sir  John  was  ruthlessly  chained  ten  miles  aloof  from  all  that  was  life,  and 
warmth,  and  breath  to  him.  It  was  the  very  mockery  of  mercy.  It  was  like 
saying  to  a  man,  "  I  will  only  keep  your  mouth  and  nostrils  ten  inches  below 
the  surface  of  the  water,  but  above  that  altitude  you  shall  never  rise." 
Mighty  like  drowning  after  all ! 

The  present  book,  the  last  and  saddest  of  our  history  !  will  be,  of  necessity, 
a  short  one.  The  public  career  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  may  be  said  to  have 
terminated  with  the  catastrophe  recorded  in  the  last  chapter.  The  remaining 
months  of  his  existence  he  passed  in  retirement  —  would  I  could  add  in  pros- 
perity ! — as  a  private  gentleman.  There  is  a  completeness  and  consistency  in 
the  life  of  this  remarkable  man  almost  without  parallel  in  history.  He  was 
born  in  difficulties  ;  he  lived  sixty-three  yeai's  in  embarrassed  circumstances  ; 
and  died  in  hot  water.  And  yet  throughout  the  whole  of  this  trying 
pilgrimage  Sir  John  was  never  once  tempted  to  depart  from  his  guiding  prin- 


TWO   EULES   OF    LIFE.  189 

ciples.  What  were  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  guiding  principles  ?  the  inconsiderate 
reader  may  ask, — yielding  to  the  popularly  received  opinion  that  the  knight 
never  had  any,  than  which  a  greater  mistake  can  scarcely  be  imagined.  Who 
shall  accuse  of  irregularity  a  man  who,  for  upwards  of  three-score  years,  based 
his  every  act  upon  the  rigid  observance  of  two  rules  of  life  ?  These  were,  firstly, 
never  to  let  his  business  interfere  with  his  pleasure  ;  secondly,  on  no  occjision 
to  suffer  his  income  to  exceed  his  expenditure ;  principles  which,  it  will  be 
admitted.  Sir  John  adhered  to  in  the  teeth  of  no  common  or  unfrequent 
temptations  to  their  abandonment.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  Sir  John 
Falstaff  for  a  moment  believed  that  King  Henry  the  Fifth  intended  to  fulfil 
his  promise  of  allowing  his  banished  associates  a  sufficiency  for  "  competence 
of  life  ;"  still  less  that  his  majesty,  among  his  other  "startling  effects"  of 
reformation,  meditated  keeping  his  word  upon  so  delicate  a  matter.  There  is 
reason  to  believe  that  a  nominal  pension  of  three  hundred  pounds  a  year  was 
conferred  upon  our  knight,  but  not  the  slightest  to  suppose  that  any  measures 
were  ever  thought  of  for  paying  as  much  as  the  first  quarterly  instalment. 
Henry  the  Fifth  had  at  least  profited  by  Falstaff's  training  in  this  respect, 
that  he  managed  through  life  to  make  his  liabilities  exceed  his  resources,  and 
contrived  to  secure  an  immense  deal  of  eclat  and  enjoyment  without  troubling 
himself  to  pay  for  it.  He  endowed  his  beautiful  young  wife,  Katherine  of 
Valois,  out  of  the  private  fortune  of  his  step-mother  (whom  he  had  previously 
incarcerated  in  Pevensey  Castle  on  a  charge  of  witchcraft).  The  whole  of  the 
young  queen's  household,  with  numerous  pensioners  of  her  family,  were  suffered 
to  help  themselves  out  of  the  same  convenient  fund.  In  the  year  of  his  mar- 
riage Henry  drew  upon  the  treasury  of  the  captive  dowager  for  a  hundred 
marks,  which  he  graciously  presented  to  the  Abbess  of  Sion,  Soon  afterwards 
he  provided  for  the  maintenance  of  his  dearly  beloved  cousin  Dame  Jake* 
(otherwise  the  Princess  Jaqueline  of  Hainault)  by  the  moderate  allowance  of  a 
hundred  pounds  a  month,  also  to  be  paid  from  the  "  profits  "  of  the  dower  of 
Joanpa,  late  Queen  of  England.  The  historic  parallel  to  these  liberal  dis- 
bursements suggested  by  Sir  John  Falstaff  paying  Bardolph  arrears  of  wages, 
liquidating  tavern  scores  for  Ancient  Pistol,  and  bestowing  money  on  new 
liveries  for  little  Robin  (with  perhaps  a  gallant  souvenir  for  old  Mistress 
Ursula,  and  some  pretty  toys  for  the  young  Whittingtons)  out  of  the  unfortu- 
nate Master  Shallow's  thousand  pounds,  is  most  striking.  A  few  years  later 
we  find  Sir  William  Bardolf,  lieutenant-governor  of  Calais,  complaining  bitterly 
in  a  letter  to  the  king,  that  his  garrison  had  only  received  500Z.  in  the  two 
last  years,  himself  having  had  to  make  up  the  deficiency  requisite  for  their 

*  Kymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  x.  p.  134. 


190  LIFE   OF    FALSTAFF. 

maintenance.  There  is  still  extant  a  letter,  apparently  written  by  a  public 
scrivener  of  the  time,  in  th^  name  of  one  Francis,  a  drawer  at  the  "  Old  Boar's 
Head  "  tavern,  addressed  to  Sir  John  Falstaff,  at  the  sign  of  "  ^e  JJSa&eH 
CaUpc  on  lJ)or0CbacB,"  at  Coventry,  praying  the  knight  to  transmit  by  carrier 
the  sum  of  forty-eight  marks  seven  shillings  and  three-farthings,  the  price  of 
lodging  and  entertainment  afforded  to  Corporal  Nym  and  others  of  "  the 
worshipful  knight  his  following,"  which  the  said  drawer  asserts  he  has  been 
compelled  by  his  mistress  *  to  pay  out  of  his  own  earnings.  History  delights 
in  these  startling  coincidences  ! 

With  such  pressing  claims  upon  his  purse  (or  rather  upon  the  purses  of 
other  people  at  his  disposal),  as  those  above  alluded  to,  it  would  have  been 
unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the  king  would  put  himself — or  even  any  one 
else  —  out  of  the  way  to  meet  his  pecuniary  engagements  with  a  disgraced 
favourite.  Sir  John  Falstaff  at  once  understood  that  he  had  little  to  hope 
from  the  royal  bounty  or  good  faith.  With  his  usual  philosophy  he  deter- 
mined to  make  the  best  of  his  position.  Having  nothing  to  live  on  but  the 
king's  promise  he  determined  to  live  upon  that  —  and  appears  to  have  suc- 
ceeded in  doing  so  pretty  comfortably.  For  we  find  him  in  the  autumn  of 
1414,  with  a  goodly  retinue  of  followers  and  a  stud  of  horses,  "sitting  at 
ten  pounds  a  week  "  at  the  Garter  Inn,  Windsor  —  a  liberal  scale  of  accom- 
modation for  which  Sir  John's  assumed  "expectations"  were  doubtless 
accepted  as  permanent  security. 

Much  idle  dissertation  has  been  wasted  in  Sir  John  Falstaff's  probable 
motives  for  making  Windsor  his  residence  at  this  juncture  of  his  career. 
The  motives  live  on  the  surface.  The  court  was  in  London.  The  atmosphere 
of  a  kingly  residence  was,  as  has  been  shown,  indispensable  to  Sir  John 
Falstaff.  The  neighbourhood  of  Windsor  Castle  was  the  most  convenient 
locality  of  that  description  —  beyond  the  prescribed  limits  of  his  banishment 
from  the  royal  person.  Moreover,  your  true  knight  errant  must  be  ever 
wapdering  in  search  of  new  fields  for  adventure.  The  resources  of  Oxford, 
povejitry,  and  other  country  districts  our  knight  had  doubtless  long  since 
5;^hfau^ted.  Windsor  was  virgin  soil  to  him.  Here  he  was  unknown,  and  — 
a&i-^e:'have  seen — trusted. 

There  was  an  additional  inducement  for  Sir  John  to  visit  Windsor.  It 
must  not  be  supposed  that  he  had  relinquished  all  hope  of  restoration  to  court 
favour  —  what  deposed  favourite  ever  did  ?     To  the  end  of  his  days  he  was 

*  Fits  of  splenetic  economy  of  this  description  were  by  no  means  of  unfrequcnt  occuirence 
with  good  Mrs.  Quickly.  For  the  orij^inal  of  the  document  here  alluded  to,  (the  discovery  of 
any  answer  to  which  has  hitherto  battled  the  researches  of  antiquarians,)  I'i't/e  the  Totter  MSS. 
vol.  viii.  p.  397a. 


FALSTAFF   COEKESPONDEXCE.  191 

constantly  occupied  in  diplomatic  schemes  for  the  recovery  of  his  forfeited 
position.  He  left  no  stone  unturned  in  the  fruitless  endeavour  to  regain  the 
royal  ear.  He  deluged  his  courtly  acquaintances  with  unavailing  letters  on 
the  subject.  He  intrigued  with  secretaries,  grooms-in-waiting,  pages, 
lacqueys,  and  even  the  lords  of  the  bedchamber  and  equerries.  I  am  afraid 
he  was  rapidly  becoming  a  nuisance. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  preserved  fragments  of  the  Falstaff  cor- 
respondence, in  connection  with  this  most  interesting  phase  of  our  knight's 
fortunes,  are  confined  to  two  specimens.*  These,  however,  consisting  of  a 
letter  and  its  answer,  it  would  be  difficult  to  estimate  at  their  adequate  value. 
Their  transference  to  these  pages  will  sufficiently  explain  the  motive  for  Sir 
John's  visit  to  Windsor  last  alluded  to. 

C0  ti)t  mQ\)t  (at  WSixanti)  2!2l0r^]^tp(uT  ^ir  e^Jtoarlf  \Bain^,  Bntcrljt  of  ttfc 
3iSntf)  aiiis  (Sartcr,  ComjitrnllEr  nf  t^t  ^tairca^r^,  (Sroom  of  tijc  Haunirry, 
$cc.  Sic,  HiuriruTfl  at  ffiJainU^or  Cajitlc,  Sc  tljisJ  irdiJicreir. 

"  Ned,  and  be  hanged  in  thine  own  garter  or  drowned  in  thine  own  bath,  according  as  thou 
needcst  most  trussing  or  washing. 

"  They  told  me  in  London  thou  hadst  grown  great  at  Windsor,  and  I  hastened  hither  post 
to  witness  the  marvel  with  mine  own  eyes  —  mistrusting  other  testimony.  Lo,  I  am  con- 
vinced! I  saw  thee  this  morning  stnitting  on  Wykeham's  Tower  —  marshalling  the  workmen 
with  thy  wand  of  office,  and  noted  that  thou  hadst  become  fat.  At  length,  then,  I  may  greet 
thee  as  an  equal  —  the  more,  as  it  would  seem  I  myself  have  so  dwindled  to  thy  fonner  pro- 
jiortions  that  thou  didst  not  know  me  ;  but  when  I  sought  to  catch  thine  eye,  twirledst  thy 
chain  and  soughtest  quarrel  with  a  knave  who  was  miscarrying  a  hod  of  mortar.  Since,  then, 
thou  art  so  puffed  up  and  I  so  crushed  and  flattened  — what  should  be  the  difference  between 
us  ?  If  there  be  any,  I  prl'  thee,  lessen  it.  If  at  length  thou  hast  grown  to  outweigh  me, 
slice  thyself  down  and  throw  me  the  parings.  I  but  claim  to  compound  a  debt.  I  will  cry 
quits  for  the  wit  I  have  lent  thee  if  thou  wilt  give  me  the  superabundance  of  favour  and 
dignity  which  in  truth  thou  seemest  still  somewhat  too  spindle-shanked  of  spirit  to  carry  with 
grace.  Nay,  I  will  throw  thee  a  good  thing  into  the  bargain.  Thou  lackest  humility  —  a 
commodity  whereof  more  than  I  know  what  to  do  with  hath  been  of  late  forced  upon  me. 
Thou  shalt  have  it  all. 

"  Indite  me  to  dinner  at  the  Castle  by  ten  o'clock  to-morrow.  Till  then  I  will  be  tongue- 
tied.  If  thou  failest  to  send  for  me  and  to  prove  over  many  a  pottle-pot  that  thou  hast  still 
the  memory  of  old  times  and  that  thou  hast  but  assumed  the  guise  of  a  strutting  feathered 
jackdaw  as  formerly  thou  didst  that  of  a  very  owl  of  wisdom  —  on  grounds  of  policy  to  be 
forgiven  —  then  will  I  make  it  known  by  the  town-  crier  of  Windsor  what  an  ass  thou  really 
art  and  ever  will  be.     'Tis  a  secret  worth  hushing  and  known  to  none  better  than  thine, 

forgivingly, 

"John  Falstaff. 

"  [In  sober  earnest,  dear  Ned,  thou  mayest  seiwe  me  near  him  thou  wottest  of.  I  pri'  thee 
forget  not  old  friends  and  comrades.  Thou  couldst  not  know  me  this  morning — for  reasons 
I  guess  at.     But  see  me  and  it  shall  bring  thee  to  no  harm.     J.  F.] 

"At  the  Garter  Inn,  Friday,  1414.     2.  H.  V." 


In  tlic  Strongate  Collection. 


192  LIFE   OP    PALSTAFF. 


ANSWER   TO   THE   FOREGOING. 

"  Sir  Edavard  Poins  grieves  that  his  many  duties  as  a  humble  but  diligent  servant  of  King 
Henry  (whom  Heaven  preserve  !)  may  not  permit  him  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff's  company  at  Windsor  Castle,  whereof  his  Most  Gracious  Majesty  hath  been  pleased 
to  appoint  Sir  Edward  for  a  time  custodian.  It  is  not,  however,  in  Sir  Edward's  nature  to 
refuse  a  service  to  any  one.  If  Sir  John  FalstaflP  is  anxious  for  himself  or  friends  to  obtain 
the  privilege  of  viewing  the  improvements  in  progress  as  well  as  the  tapestries  and  pictures  of 
the  palace,  Sir  Edward  will  give  instructions  to  the  wardens  and  porters  of  the  building  to 
admit  Sir  John  and  friends  to  the  same  (within  t'^  hours  allotted  to  the  admission  of  the 
public)  with  the  assurance  that  Sir  John  and  friends  will  be  iiccv    d  with  right  due  courtesy. 

"  P.S.  It  is  entreated  that  no  largesse  or  drink  money  shall  be  given  to  any  of  the  Castle 
servitors  —  the  same  subjecting  such  servitors  to  immediate  dismissal." 

That  Sir  Edward  Poins  —  always  a  faithful  imitator,  to  the  best  of  his 
ability,  of  King  Henry  the  Fifth  —  should  have  thus  behaved  towards  his 
early  friend  and  patron  will  surprise  no  student  of  human  nature.  This 
coolness  and  ingratitude,  however,  of  a  supposed  friend  had  no  other  effect 
than  to  induce  Sir  John  Falstaff  during  his  residence  in  the  neighbourhood 
to  choose  his  associates  exclusively  from  the  middle  classes  —  the  lesser 
landowners,  clergy,  and  even  small  traders  of  extra-palatial  Windsor.  In 
such  unassuming  society  Sir  John  passed  his  time  for  the  most  part  agreeably 
enough,  and  not  altogether  unprofitably  —  though  with  many  serious  draw- 
backs to  his  comfort,  dignity,  and  finances. 

On  the  whole,  I  confess,  I  feel  no  temptation  whatever  to  expatiate  upon 
this  portion  of  my  hero's  rapidly  closing  career.  The  Windsor  adventures  of 
Sir  John  Falstaff,  forming  as  they  do  the  basis  of  one  of  the  most  admirably 
faithful  and  picturesque  of  Shakspeare's  historical  studies,  present,  after  all, 
but  an  exceptional  and,  in  my  opinion,  most  painful  episode  in  the  knight's 
history.  They  show  us  the  harrowing  spectacle  of  a  great  man  in  his  decline. 
Many  thoughtless  commentators  have  pronounced  the  portrait  of  Sir  John 
Falstaff,  as  drawn  in  the  "  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  to  be  wanting  in  veri- 
similitude, and  have  therefore  called  its  authenticity  into  question.  No 
discerning  mind  can  mistake  the  likeness.  It  is  the  same  man  whom  we 
have  so  often  seen  drawn  by  the  same  master-hand  under  more  favourable 
cireufiistances  —  but  how  changed,  how  fallen  !  The  features  are  all  unmis- 
tak^alSly  there  ;  but  the  expression,  bearing,  and  complexion,  how  sadly 
deteriorated !  Age,  disappointment,  and  suffering  have  done  their  work. 
Sir  John  can  no  longer  hold  his  ground  against  the  most  contemptible 
adversary.  The  victor  is  vanquished  —  the  biter  bitten.  The  more  than 
match  for  the  keen-witted  Harry  Monmouth  —  the  conqueror  of  Gascoigiie 
and  the  terror  of  Poins  —  becomes  the  easy  dupe  of  a  couple  of  practical- 


I/O 


r 

o 


32 

o 

■^    (L) 

-^_ 

-  ^ 

A 


^ 


MISADVENTURES    AT    WINDSOR.  193 

joking  Berkshire  housewives.      It  is   distressing  to  contemplate   a  man  — 
whom  we  have  seen  cross  swords  with  Douglas ;  capture  Cole  vile  of  the 
Grange ;  and   who,  after  all  (as  hath  been  demonstrated),  there  is  strong 
reason  to  believe,  was  the  actual  slayer  of  the  terrible  Henry  Percy  —  sunk 
so  low  as  to  receive  without  resentment  a  sound  cudgelling  administered,  in 
a  fit  of  insensate  jealousy,   by  a  bourgeois  inhabitant  of  Peascod   Street, 
Windsor  —  who,  for  aught  I  can  discover  to  the  contrary,  may  have  been  a 
retired  grocer.*     It  may  be  urged  that  Sir  John  Falstaff,  in  justice  to  his 
knightly  standing,  could  not  challenge  an  ignoble  curmudgeon  like  Ford  to 
mortal  combat ;  and  that  he  acted  becomingly  in  preferring  the  more  appro- 
priate vengeance  of  keeping  that  citizen's  money  —  intrusted  to  him  for  an 
avowedly  immoral  purpose.     This  was  all  very  well  in  its  way,  but  did  not 
wipe  out  the  original  outrage.     That  shameful  business  of  the  buck-basket, 
also,  was  an  indignity  to  which  Sir  John  in  the  heyday  of  his  powers  could 
never  have  submitted.     "  Men  of  all  sorts  take  a  pride  to  gird  at  him  "  with 
a  vengeance,  at  this  time,    and  the  meanest  are  permitted  to  do  so  with 
impunity.      His   very   retainers   turn    against   him   (always   excepting    the 
faithful  Bardolph,   who  relieves  his  master,  when   under   the   pressure  of 
pecuniary  difficulties,  of  the  cost  of  his  maintenance,  by  turning  tapster  and 
waiting  on  the  knight  at  another  person's  expense).     He  is  even  braved  by 
Pistol ;    and  that  "  drawling,  affijcting  rogue,"  Nym,   refuses  to  carry  his 
messages.     He  is  cajoled,   hoaxed,   bamboozled.     He  suffers  himself  to  be 
"  made  an  ass "  in  Windsor  Park,  where  he  exposes  himself  in  a  tom-fool 
disguise,  and  gets  pinched  by  all  the  charity  boys  and  girls  in'  the  parish, 
believing  them  to  be  avenging  fairies.    He  is  bound  to  admit  that  his  wit  has 
been  "  made  a  Jack  a  Lent  of."     A  Cambrian  parson,  even,  dares  to  laugh  at 
him  ;  and  he  is  "  not  able  to  answer  the  Welsh  flannel."   It  is  a  sad  business. 

I  repeat  that  I  have  no  heart  to  dwell  upon  these  painful  details.  Shak- 
speare  has  not  scrupled  to  particularise  them,  and  the  curious  are  referred  to 
his  able  but  pitiless  pages.  My  good  friend  George  Cruikshank  also  —  an 
amiable  man  in  the  social  relations  of  life,  but  who  when  there  is  a  stern 
truth  to  be  recorded  pictorially,  has  no  more  feeling  than  the  sun  peering 
through  a  photographic  lens  —  has  added  his  testimony  to  the  principal 
features  of  the  case.  Let  my  feelings  be  spared  —  for  I  sympathise  with 
poor  Sir  Jack,  and,  with  all  his  faults,  love  him. 

There  is  tbis  excuse  to  be  urged  for  Sir  John  Falstaff's  submitting  to  all 
kinds  of  temporary  inconvenience  and  degradation  at  the  hands  of  the  con- 
temptible citizens  of  Windsor.     His  mind  was  occupied  with  more  exalted 

*  For  the  evchts  here  referred  to,  see  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor. 

U 


194  LIFE    OP    FALSTAFF. 

subjects.  He  still  contemplated  the  possibility  of  his  restoration  to  Court 
favour.  He  was  sixty-three,  it  is  true,  and  prematurely  broken  in  constitu- 
tion. But  a  courtier  and  statesman  must  be  very  old  and  shaken  indeed  to 
renounce  his  hopes  of  power  and  advancement.  Sir  John  watched  his 
opportunity,  and  was  willing  to  abide  his  time.  Vou  will  be  willing  to  abide 
your  time,  reader,  at  the  age  of  a  hundred  (Heaven  send  you  may  live  to  it!) 
and  never  suspect  for  a  moment  that  your  "  time  "  will  be  out  in  the  early 
part  of  next  autumn. 

Sir  John's  opportunity  (as  he  imagined)  at  length  arrived.  King  Henry 
the  Fifth  prepared  for  his  memorable  invasion  of  France,  by  demanding, 
from  the  French  king,  the  hand  of  the  Princess  Katherine,  and  a  concession 
of  territory  sufficiently  unreasonable  to  ensure  the  refusal  desired  by  the 
English  crown.  The  Dauphin  Louis  answered  the  application  by  his  me- 
morable present  of  a  cask  of  tennis  balls,  which  he  assured  King  Henry 
"  were  fitter  playthings  for  him,  according  to  his  former  course  of  life,  than 
the  provinces  demanded."*  The  British  cabinet  was  nonplussed,  there  being 
nobody  in  office  capable  of  replying  to  a  joke.  This  was  Sir  John  Falstaff's 
opportunity. 

Sir  John,  who  had,  of  course,  his  agents  posted  about  the  Court,  heard 
of  the  dilemma.  He  despatched  the  following  private  note  to  His  Majesty, 
having  securely  arranged  for  its  certain  delivery  into  the  royal  hands :  — 

^  ttmctB  ©SlDrii  ta  tTjr  I\tng  frnm  one  jjcrrljancc  tIjotigT)t  tseaS.j 

"  King  Hal  r  thou  hast  forgotten  me,  but  not  I  thee.     Thou  wilt  not  relieve  me  from  my 

difficulty.     Lo  !  I  relieve  thee  of  thine. 

"  Write  back  to  the  French  fellow,  thus  :  — 

"  '  These  balls  shall  be  struck  back  with  such  a  racket  as  shall  force  open  Paris  gates.' 

"  The  thought  is  thine,  for  I  give  it  to  thee.     Pay  me  for  it  by  remembrance  that  I  still 

live  and  can  bear  armour,  or  not,  as  thou  listest. 

"  John  Falstaff. 

"Note.  —  Observe  well  the  clench  upon  rnc^e^ J,  which  mcancth  both  hurly-burly  noise 
and  tennis  bat. 

"At  the  Garter,  Windsor, 
"30  March,  1415,  3  H.  V." 

In  the  course  of  a  few  days  Sir  John  learnt  that  his  witticism  (unac- 
knowledged) had  been  made  use  of  as  a  rejoinder  to  the  insolent  message  of 
the  dauphin.  He  accepted  this  as  a  recognition  of  renewed  friendly  disposi- 
tions towards  him  on  the  king's  part.     He  hastily  raised  such  funds  as  his 

*  Hullinshed.      Vide  also  White  Kennet's  History;  and  an  inedited  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  first  published  in  Sir  H.  Nicolas's  History  of  the, Buttle  of  Agincourt. 
t  In  the  Potter  MSS. 
I  Caxton  has  recorded  this  pun. 


THE   CLOSING   SCENE.  195 

powers  of  persuasion  could  induce  his  Windsor  acquaintances  to  supply  him 
with,  and  struck  his  tent.  In  defiance  of  the  royal  edict  he  presented  himself 
at  the  Court  of  Westminster  in  the  thick  of  the  active  preparations  for  the 
coming  French  campaign  and  solicited  a  command. 


11. 


THE    END    OF    THE    LIFE    OF    SIR   JOHN    FALSTAFF. 

"  The  king  has  killed  his  heart,  good  husband,  come  home  presently." 

The  speaker  was  Mrs.  Pistol,  late  Quickly.  Her  husband  was  disputing 
about  nothing  particular  with  Corporal  Nym.  The  heart  that  had  been 
killed  by  the  king  (dear  Mrs.  Quickly  !  she  always  spoke  truly  upon  vital 
questions)  was  that  of  Sir  John  Falstaff.  He  had  presented  himself,  clad  in 
all  the  panoply  of  war,  at  the  palace  of  Westminster,  just  as  the  galleys  for 
the  French  invasion  were  getting  under  weigh.  The  king  had  refused  him 
an  audience.  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne,  acting  ostensibly  under  the 
directions  of  the  Dowager  Queen  Regent  Joanna,  had  threatened  him  with 
constables.  Sir  John  came  home  to  his  old  quarters,  the  Old  Boar's  Head  in 
Eastcheap  —  to  die  ! 

And  Sir  John  Falstaff  died  on  the  5th  of  August,  1415,  at  the  Old  Boar's 
Head  Tavern,  Eastcheap.  His  eyes  were  closed  by  poor  Dame  Quickly,  and 
the  only  mourners  round  his  death  bed  were  the  blackguards  whom  he  had 
fed,  and  who  were  humanised  and  softened  by  his  death.  Pistol  and  Nym 
forgot  their  quarrel  about  nothing,  sheathed  their  unmeaning  swords  and 
glared  blood-shot  condolence  one  at  the  other.  Bardolph  had  come  up  from 
Windsor,  resigning  his  tapstership  to  attend  on  the  master  whom  he  had 
loved  and  served  consistently  —  long  ere  he  knew  how  to  speak.  Our 
rubicund  friend  never  acquired  the  art  of  speech  to  anything  like  perfection ; 
but  when  he  learnt  that  Falstaff  was  dead  he  somehow  managed  to  give 
utterance  to  a  poem. 

"  Would  I  were  with  him,  wheresom'er  he  is,  either  in  heaven,  or  in  hell !" 
I  cannot  describe  Sir  John  Falstaff's  death  half  as  well  |^  it  has  been 
described  by  Mrs.  Quickly.     Take  her  words : — 

"  He's  in  Arthur's  bosom,  if  ever  man  went  to  Arthur's  bosom.  'A  made  a  finer  end,  and 
went  away,  an  it  had  been  any  christom  child  ;  'a  parted  even  just  between  twelve  and  one, 
e'en  at  turning  of  the  tide :  for  after  I  saw  him  fumble  with  the  sheets,  and  play  with  the 
flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends,  I  knew  there  was  but  one  way  ;  for  his  nose  was 
as  sharp  as  a  pen,  and  'a  babbled  of  green  fields.  How  now,  Sir  John  ?  quoth  I :  what, 
man !  be  of  good  cheer.    So  'a  cried  out,  God,  God,  God  !  three  or  four  times :  now  I,  to 


196  LIFE    OF    FALSTAFF. 

comfort  him,  bid  him,  'a  should  not  think  of  God ;  I  hoped,  there  was  no  need  to  trouble 
himself  with  any  such  thoughts  yet :  so  'a  bade  me  lay  more  clothes  on  his  feet :  I  put  my 
hand  into  the  bed,  and  felt  them,  and  they  were  as  cold  as  any  stone  ;  then  I  felt  to  his  knees, 
and  so  upward,  and  upward,  and  all  was  as  cold  as  any  stone." 

I  will  not  comment  upon  this.  I  bow  my  head  as  one  at  a  dear  friend's 
funeral  and  hold  my  tongue  —  loving  and  thanking  those  whom  I  hear 
weeping  and  sobbing  around  me. 


Sir  John  Falstaff  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Michael  Paternoster  in  the 
Royal,  at  the  expense  of  Sir  Richard  Whittington,  founder  of  that  edifice,  and 
Sir  John's  faithful  friend  throughout  his  eventful  life — more  than  ever  to- 
wards its  close.  It  is  recorded  that  Sir  Richard  wept  bitterly  the  loss  of  his 
ever  dear  but  often  estranged  friend,  and  was  given  to  chide  severely  those  who 
spoke  slightingly  of  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  memory  —  saying  that  none  knew  Sir 
John  Falstaff  but  himself;  and  that  the  waste  of  such  a  heart  and  brain  as 
Sir  John's  to  humanity  was  a  loss  deplorable.  All  who  had  been  kind  or 
faithful  to  Sir  John  in  his  lifetime  were  well  cared  for  by  Sir  Richard.  He 
subsidised  Bardolph,  Nym,  and  Pistol.  But  it  was  destined  they  should  not 
prosper.  They  were  bound  for  the  French  wars.  They  wasted  Sir 
Richard's  bounty  before  starting.  Nym  and  Bardolph  were  hanged  for 
the  pettiest  larceny  on  the  field  of  Agincourt.  Heaven  knows  what  became 
of  Pistol,  and  Earth  does  not  care. 

Sir  Richard  erected  a  simple  tomb  over  the  remains  of  Sir  John  Falstaff  in 
the  crypt  of  St.  Michael  Paternoster.  King  Henry  the  Fifth,  on  his  return 
from  France,  in  a  remorseful  fit,  took  his  fair  bride  to  see  his  old  friend's  last 
resting-place.  It  is  whispered  that  he  left  the  church  with  reddened  eyes. 
It  is  certain  that  he  caused  to  be  inlaid,  at  his  own  expense,  on  the  marble 
tomb,  the  following  inscription  in  brass:  — 

♦'  WSie  tDuRf  Ijabc  httttv  iSpartlf  a  Setter  jHaii." 

This  might  have  been  seen  up  to  the  year  1666,  when  the  church  of  St. 

Michael  Paternoster  was  burnt  to  the  ground  —  and  the  last  material  traces 

-of  Sir  John  Falstaff 's  existence  faded  from  the  memory  of  man,  even  as  fades 

the  recollectimi  of  having  read  a  foolish  book. 


FINIS. 


'a 


tONDON  :      PKINTBD    BY    SPOTTISWOODE   AND  CO.,   NEW-STUEET   SQUARE. 


5-*e> 


^.3^5>  ^^^^ 


M 


■^ 


3&,^3t:ae*> 


^  s>:x3»» 


^ 


^tS. 


'-yj*  > 


•V>5  '2» 

•>i  >•■ 

3  3 

>  > 


3  :>g 


.3?  7 


>^^^^v 


>1>35C» 


>    3> 


•  ^?^J 


-»:»_: 


??? 


■:-:s»:: 


^i>.-^^ 


:a^  ",  .  -> 


r>>'^ 


j>:»  :» 


■v« 


V»'>  ^' 


v--*-^^ 


;:^'5': 


»    ■  1.      > 

7»      >     '>' 


^%^ 


1  :>.     J- 


■.:.>>)   ^-^     ■> 


J»    > 


.>^-»  > 


^> 


^3 


>   5»  »^  J^ 


SB^  ■^,  f:^ 

B^    "-»^i>  ^ 

§*?    >^f  1 

i^/    *>'',» 

5/     ^^1 

""  J    >?  '^  ■ 

-^ 

^^>5 

o " 

> 

^~- 


>■> 

^' 

w 

> 

'■'5 

>.3 
>.3 

jj*^  >i 

> 

->5 

Pi 

,  -•    -^s-. 

> 

:;:^:3^ 

w^Z 

3»>  »    ■•■">  -'--Sn 

>  /^ 

1 

>  -2 

■>  .-J 

->  r« 

>       •>' 

J 

>» 

z>^^^ 


^\J>^ 


.St'        ^ 


<  ■}  «  I  1  »  i  '< 


nwai 


■--3=^